earnest_o to_o thirst_v after_o these_o water_n when_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n but_o the_o ungodly_a have_v taste_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o mundane_a joy_n and_o temporal_a riches_n hate_n dislike_n and_o put_v from_o they_o this_o water_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v well_o of_o they_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 8._o because_o this_o people_n have_v refuse_v the_o water_n of_o siloe_n that_o run_v soft_o and_o without_o noise_n and_o have_v take_v rather_o rasin_n and_o the_o son_n of_o romelia_n i_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o the_o mighty_a water_n of_o of_o the_o flood_n siloe_n be_v interpret_v send_v and_o it_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n send_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o faithful_a one_o which_o doctrine_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o know_v and_o teach_v whereupon_o isidore_n say_v de_fw-la summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi lib._n 3._o c._n 46._o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n if_o either_o they_o neglect_v to_o teach_v they_o be_v ignorant_a or_o to_o reprove_v they_o when_o they_o offend_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n i_o have_v set_v thou_o as_o a_o watchman_n over_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o if_o thou_o shall_v not_o tell_v the_o wicked_a of_o his_o wickedness_n that_o he_o forsake_v his_o evil_a way_n he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n but_o i_o will_v require_v his_o blood_n at_o thy_o hand_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o many_o of_o the_o modern_a priest_n cast_v from_o they_o this_o learning_n and_o say_v we_o will_v none_o of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pane_n lucrando_fw-la that_o be_v it_o serve_v not_o to_o bring_v in_o gain_n and_o profit_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o humane_a law_n which_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o as_o odo_n say_v here_o upon_o the_o gospel_n sermone_fw-la 39_o if_o christ_n have_v know_v that_o we_o may_v more_o easy_o attain_v salvation_n by_o the_o law_n of_o justinian_n he_o will_v sure_o have_v teach_v they_o we_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o have_v let_v that_o alone_a which_o he_o teach_v we_o and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o et_fw-la in_o quâ_fw-la continetur_fw-la implicitè_fw-fr well_fw-mi explicitè_fw-fr omnis_fw-la scientia_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la necessario_fw-la requisita_fw-la and_o in_o which_o be_v contain_v express_o or_o implicit_o all_o knowledge_n necessary_o require_v to_o salvation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n augustine_n 2._o de_fw-fr doctrinâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la in_o fine_a whatsoever_o a_o man_n learn_v without_o and_o beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o it_o be_v hurtful_a it_o be_v there_o condemn_v if_o it_o be_v profitable_a it_o may_v there_o be_v find_v but_o many_o churchman_n leave_v this_o learning_n and_o take_v unto_o they_o rasin_n and_o the_o son_n of_o romelia_n rasin_n signify_v a_o picture_n and_o romelia_n high_a and_o mighty_a thunder_n so_o that_o by_o rasin_n and_o the_o son_n of_o romelia_n we_o may_v understand_v paint_v and_o glorious_a word_n and_o that_o wordy_a thunder_n of_o humane_a law_n which_o kind_n of_o learning_n many_o ecclesiastical_a person_n assume_v that_o they_o may_v be_v by_o such_o profession_n exalt_v in_o the_o court_n of_o great_a lord_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o the_o prophet_n add_v the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v upon_o they_o the_o mighty_a and_o great_a water_n of_o the_o flood_n that_o be_v infernal_a punishment_n so_o say_v odo_n hitherto_o he_o have_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o grosthead_n and_o odo_n in_o 12._o another_o place_n he_o say_v concern_v they_o that_o so_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o such_o by_o the_o prophet_n jerem._n 2._o saying_n my_o people_n have_v do_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o have_v dig_v to_o themselves_o break_v cistern_n to_o which_o as_o gulielmus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la say_v the_o decree_n or_o canon_n law_n may_v fit_o be_v compare_v which_o be_v a_o break_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v water_n which_o though_o it_o have_v water_n to_o day_n shall_v have_v none_o to_o morrow_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v abrogate_a whereas_o touch_v the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n say_v thy_o righteousness_n o_o lord_n be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o thy_o law_n be_v truth_n yet_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n much_o contemn_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o canonist_n so_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o profession_n of_o divinity_n may_v say_v to_o a_o ill_a advocate_n or_o lawyer_n as_o sara_n say_v to_o abraham_n in_o the_o 16_o of_o genesis_n thou_o deal_v ill_a with_o i_o i_o give_v thou_o my_o handmaid_n into_o thy_o bosom_n who_o see_v that_o she_o have_v conceive_v despise_v i_o for_o as_o gulielmus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr vitiis_fw-la part_n 4._o cap._n 6._o the_o profession_n of_o canonist_n contemn_v the_o profession_n of_o divine_n and_o science_n of_o holy_a scripture_n because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o gainful_a as_o it_o be_v when_o ishmael_n and_o isaac_n play_v together_o ishmael_n mock_v isaac_n so_o that_o sarâ—…_n be_v force_v to_o entreat_v abraham_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n so_o happy_o it_o be_v behooveful_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o church_n that_o this_o science_n in_o a_o great_a part_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o because_o it_o not_o only_o contemn_v the_o divine_a science_n and_o law_n of_o god_n but_o blaspheme_v it_o and_o in_o so_o do_v contemn_v and_o blaspheam_v god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n here_o we_o have_v the_o opinion_n of_o three_o worthy_a man_n touch_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o danger_n confusion_n and_o horrible_a evil_n that_o follow_v upon_o the_o multiply_a of_o humane_a invention_n many_o more_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o let_v we_o know_v what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n for_o they_o deliver_v not_o their_o private_a conceit_n but_o tell_v we_o what_o all_o good_a and_o judicious_a man_n conceive_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o time_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v we_o find_v often_o mention_v of_o tradition_n in_o the_o writer_n of_o former_a age_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o do_v not_o think_v the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o doubt_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n sometime_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n be_v mean_v that_o be_v first_o deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n and_o afterward_o write_v sometime_o the_o deliver_v of_o the_o divine_a and_o canonical_a book_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v name_v a_o tradition_n sometime_o the_o sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o her_o faith_n be_v name_v a_o tradition_n but_o every_o one_o of_o those_o article_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o waldensis_n right_o note_v though_o not_o together_o nor_o in_o the_o same_o form_n so_o that_o this_o colection_n may_v right_o be_v name_v a_o tradition_n as_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o this_o form_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n child_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a sometime_o by_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n the_o father_n understand_v certain_a rite_n and_o ancient_a observation_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v some_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n by_o word_n and_o lively_a voice_n that_o they_o write_v not_o we_o easy_o grant_v but_o which_o they_o be_v it_o can_v hardly_o now_o be_v know_v as_o waldensis_n right_o note_v but_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o none_o of_o those_o father_n speak_v of_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o thence_o though_o sometime_o in_o a_o general_a sort_n they_o name_v all_o those_o point_n of_o religion_n tradition_n that_o be_v not_o find_v express_o and_o in_o precise_a term_n in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o may_v necessary_o be_v deduce_v from_o thing_n there_o express_v last_o by_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n be_v understand_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o book_n there_o be_v
posterity_n not_o by_o imitation_n only_o but_o by_o propagation_n and_o descent_n subject_v all_o to_o curse_v and_o malediction_n yet_o not_o without_o possibility_n and_o hope_v of_o merciful_a deliverance_n three_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o for_o the_o work_n of_o this_o deliverance_n the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n so_o that_o he_o subsist_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n without_o all_o corruption_n confusion_n or_o conversion_n of_o one_o of_o they_o into_o another_o that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n thus_o assume_v he_o suffer_v death_n but_o be_v god_n can_v not_o be_v hold_v of_o it_o but_o rise_v again_o and_o triumphant_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n obtain_v for_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n past_a the_o grace_n of_o repentant_a conversion_n and_o a_o new_a conversation_n join_v with_o assure_a hope_n desire_v and_o expectation_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n four_o we_o must_v constant_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v call_v and_o gather_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o manifold_a confusion_n of_o err_a ignorant_a and_o wretched_a man_n who_o he_o please_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o precious_a benefit_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n the_o happy_a number_n and_o joyful_a society_n of_o who_o we_o name_v the_o church_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v before_o or_o since_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o our_o flesh_n for_o both_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n hope_n and_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o they_o be_v seal_v unto_o eternal_a life_n though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o five_o we_o must_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o for_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o joyful_a deliverance_n and_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o same_o the_o son_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o those_o his_o follower_n who_o he_o choose_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v and_o suffer_v not_o only_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n but_o also_o the_o dispensation_n of_o sacred_a and_o sacramental_a assurance_n of_o his_o love_n set_v mean_n of_o his_o gracious_a work_n that_o those_o first_o messenger_n who_o he_o send_v with_o immediate_a commission_n be_v infallible_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o leave_v unto_o posterity_n that_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o must_v for_o ever_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o these_o bless_a messenger_n of_o so_o good_a and_o happy_a tiding_n depart_v hence_o leave_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o those_o who_o they_o appoint_v to_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o work_n so_o happy_o begin_v by_o they_o last_o we_o must_v know_v and_o be_v assure_o persuade_v that_o see_v the_o renovation_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o mind_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n still_o remain_v corruptible_a be_v not_o yet_o therefore_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o time_n when_o christ_n his_o son_n shall_v return_v again_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o that_o with_o repentant_a sorrow_n turn_v from_o their_o evil_a and_o wicked_a way_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o the_o accept_a time_n and_o day_n of_o salvation_n and_o contrary_a way_n cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n and_o into_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v all_o those_o that_o neglect_n and_o despise_v so_o great_a salvation_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o these_o only_a do_v direct_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v evident_o prove_v by_o unaunswerable_a demonstration_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o attain_v everlasting_a happiness_n that_o know_v not_o god_n the_o original_a cause_n and_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o object_n matter_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o happiness_n that_o know_v not_o of_o who_o they_o be_v create_v of_o what_o sort_n to_o what_o whereof_o capable_a and_o how_o enable_v to_o it_o how_o far_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o that_o they_o original_o be_v and_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v make_v to_o be_v whence_o be_v those_o evil_n that_o make_v they_o miserable_a and_o whence_o the_o deliverance_n from_o they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o by_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v what_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v communicate_v to_o who_o and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n both_o of_o they_o that_o partake_v and_o partake_v not_o in_o they_o we_o see_v then_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o these_o only_a essential_o and_o direct_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n other_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o attend_v on_o they_o as_o consequent_n deduce_v from_o they_o or_o some_o way_n appertain_v to_o they_o whereof_o some_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n that_o a_o man_n can_v right_o be_v persuade_v of_o these_o but_o he_o must_v needs_o see_v the_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o deduction_n of_o they_o from_o these_o if_o they_o be_v propound_v unto_o he_o as_o that_o there_o be_v two_o will_n in_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n remission_n of_o sin_n or_o hope_v of_o eternal_a life_n out_o of_o the_o church_n 1._o that_o the_o matrimonial_a society_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v not_o impure_a as_o the_o marcionite_n tatianus_n and_o other_o suppose_a nor_o any_o kind_n of_o meat_n to_o be_v reject_v as_o unclean_a by_o nature_n as_o the_o manichee_n and_o some_o other_o heretic_n fond_o and_o impious_o dream_v other_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o deduce_v from_o those_o indubitate_a principle_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n as_o namely_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o the_o father_n rest_n before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n concern_v the_o local_a descend_v of_o christ_n into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n that_o make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n a_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a and_o be_v save_v in_o the_o second_o which_o be_v so_o clear_o deduce_v from_o those_o principle_n that_o who_o so_o advise_o consider_v they_o can_v but_o see_v their_o consequence_n from_o they_o and_o dependence_n of_o they_o a_o man_n can_v err_v and_o be_v save_v because_o if_o he_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v particular_o know_v and_o believe_v he_o can_v err_v in_o these_o the_o three_o a_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o err_v in_o they_o without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n if_o error_n be_v not_o join_v with_o pertinacie_n the_o principal_a ground_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n above_o mention_v be_v the_o whole_a platform_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o often_o mention_v by_o the_o ancient_a by_o the_o measure_n of_o which_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n make_v their_o sermon_n commentary_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n this_o rule_n every_o part_n whereof_o be_v prove_v so_o near_o to_o concern_v all_o they_o that_o look_v for_o salvation_n we_o make_v the_o rule_n to_o try_v all_o doctrine_n by_o and_o not_o such_o platform_n of_o doctrine_n as_o every_o sect-master_n by_o himself_o can_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n understand_v according_a to_o his_o own_o private_a fancy_n 12._o as_o the_o rhemist_n false_o charge_v us._n this_o rule_n be_v deliver_v by_o praxean_n tertullian_n 3._o irenaeus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n and_o with_o addition_n of_o conclusion_n most_o easy_o clear_o and_o avoidable_o deduce_v hence_o by_o theodoret_n in_o his_o epitome_n dogmatum_fw-la chap._n 5._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o no_o way_n appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n etc._n etc._n be_v heretical_a or_o in_o damnable_a schism_n out_o of_o this_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v what_o be_v heresy_n and_o what_o error_n they_o be_v that_o exclude_v from_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n it_o remain_v to_o speak_v of_o schism_n and_o the_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o schism_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o the_o subjection_n of_o people_n to_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n second_o the_o connexion_n and_o communion_n which_o many_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o they_o have_v among_o themselves_o three_o in_o hold_v the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o unity_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n depend_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o pastor_n who_o be_v one_o to_o luciferianos_fw-la who_o a_o
say_v principium_fw-la cassander_n 3_o sort_n of_o tradition_n for_o some_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o a_o three_o sort_n thing_n do_v they_o that_o concern_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v variable_a according_a to_o the_o different_a circumstance_n of_o time_n they_o that_o be_v historical_a be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n uncertain_a and_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o that_o be_v dogmatic_a be_v certain_a and_o perpetual_a but_o principio_fw-la by_o dogmatic_a tradition_n we_o understand_v not_o any_o divine_a verity_n not_o write_v or_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o precise_a term_n in_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o same_o right_o understand_v and_o interpret_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v understand_v and_o expound_v they_o to_o their_o hearer_n and_o they_o to_o such_o as_o come_v after_o they_o so_o that_o this_o tradition_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o explication_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v say_v not_o unfit_o scripturam_fw-la esse_fw-la implicatam_fw-la quandam_fw-la &_o obsignatam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la traditionem_fw-la vero_fw-la esse_fw-la scripturam_fw-la explicatam_fw-la &_o resignatam_fw-la that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o tradition_n involue_v and_o seal_v up_o and_o that_o tradition_n be_v scripture_n unfold_v explain_v and_o open_v this_o be_v that_o which_o 2._o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n long_o since_o deliver_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a and_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o a_o christian_a man_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o salvation_n but_o that_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o the_o manifold_a turn_n of_o heretic_n pervert_v the_o same_o to_o their_o own_o perdition_n we_o must_v careful_o look_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v be_v in_o this_o point_n touch_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o orthodox_n and_o true_a protestant_a church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o former_a touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n chap._n 3._o of_o the_o original_a text_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o original_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n i_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a in_o my_o four_o book_n and_o the_o 27._o 28._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o principal_a and_o best_a learned_a divine_n at_o &_o since_o luther_n time_n teach_v no_o otherwise_o touch_v these_o point_n than_o we_o now_o do_v so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o proof_n hereof_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o translate_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o vulgar_a language_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o tongue_n understand_v touch_v the_o translate_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o both_o ancient_o and_o of_o late_a time_n they_o have_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o several_a language_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o country_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n where_o ever_o christianity_n prevail_v loquor_fw-la there_o be_v extant_a a_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o armenian_a tongue_n which_o the_o armenian_n now_o use_v put_v forth_o as_o they_o suppose_v by_o chrysostome_n of_o this_o george_z the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n make_v mention_v in_o the_o life_n of_o chrysostome_n report_v that_o when_o by_o the_o emperor_n decree_n he_o be_v send_v in_o banishment_n into_o armenia_n and_o stay_v at_o cucusum_fw-la he_o bring_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o region_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o cause_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o other_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o armenian_a tongue_n that_o so_o the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n may_v the_o soon_o and_o more_o easy_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o medium_n theodoret_n testify_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o armenian_a tongue_n before_o his_o time_n though_o he_o name_v not_o the_o author_n the_o slavonian_n affirm_v that_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n turn_v by_o saint_n hierome_n and_o hierome_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o sophronius_n seem_v to_o some_o learned_a man_n to_o intimate_v so_o much_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o translation_n also_o of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o slavonian_a tongue_n late_a than_o that_o of_o hieromes_n as_o europae_n scaliger_n have_v observe_v write_v in_o the_o servian_a character_n &_o use_v in_o rascia_fw-la bosina_fw-la bulgaria_n moldavia_n russia_n moscovia_n and_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o slavonian_a language_n that_o celebrate_v their_o liturgy_n after_o the_o greek_a ceremony_n of_o which_o late_a methodius_n the_o companion_n of_o cyrill_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n the_o former_a impute_v to_o hierome_n be_v write_v in_o the_o dalmatian_a character_n and_o be_v use_v among_o the_o liburnian_o and_o dalmatian_n istrian_o moravian_o silesian_o bohemian_n polonian_n etc._n etc._n vulphilas_n the_o goth_n of_o who_o 4._o socrates_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 370_o first_o find_v out_o the_o gothicke_a alphabet_n and_o first_o of_o all_o deliver_v to_o the_o goth_n all_v the_o divine_a scripture_n translate_v 27._o by_o he_o out_o of_o greek_a into_o the_o gothicke_a tongue_n and_o catholique_o expound_v they_o strive_v much_o against_o the_o arrian_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n as_o theodoret_n report_v he_o decline_v to_o the_o part_n of_o valens_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n move_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o threat_n and_o promise_n of_o eudoxus_n the_o arrian_n neither_o be_v the_o scripture_n translate_v only_o into_o these_o language_n but_o into_o the_o language_n of_o many_o other_o nation_n as_o â—…an_n chrysostome_n and_o evangelia_n hierome_n affirm_v and_o in_o particular_a into_o the_o egyptian_a persian_a indian_a scythian_a and_o sarmatian_a tongue_n and_o into_o the_o language_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n that_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n as_o medium_n theodoret_n tell_v us._n as_o likewise_o in_o the_o time_n follow_v we_o read_v of_o the_o like_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o sundry_a language_n of_o such_o nation_n as_o be_v afterward_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n or_o who_o language_n after_o alter_v so_o 717._o john_n archbishop_n of_o seville_n about_o the_o year_n 717_o translate_v it_o into_o the_o arabic_a which_o then_o be_v the_o vulgar_a speech_n of_o that_o part_n of_o spain_n and_o 24._o beda_n about_o the_o same_o time_n some_o part_n of_o it_o into_o the_o saxon_a or_o english_a 434._o methodius_n about_o the_o year_n 860_o into_o the_o slavonique_n jacobus_n de_fw-la voragine_fw-la archbishop_n of_o genua_n about_o the_o year_n 1290_o translate_v the_o whole_a divine_a scripture_n into_o the_o italian_a tongue_n and_o so_o do_v bruciolus_n in_o our_o age_n genuensis_n about_o 200_o year_n since_o the_o whole_a bible_n be_v translate_v into_o french_a in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o 5_o and_o as_o the_o rhemist_n tell_v we_o in_o their_o preface_n before_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o they_o translate_v into_o english_a since_o luther_n time_n diverse_a learned_a catholic_n have_v publish_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o several_a language_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o principal_a province_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n so_o that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v not_o simple_o condemn_v the_o translate_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n testament_n but_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o as_o articuli_fw-la stapleton_n tell_v we_o who_o out_o of_o zeal_n rather_o than_o knowledge_n do_v think_v the_o lay_v people_n shall_v be_v whole_o restrain_v from_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n other_o more_o moderate_a and_o discreet_a than_o these_o as_o they_o will_v be_v think_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v nor_o all_o permit_v to_o read_v they_o but_o some_o certain_a only_a and_o therefore_o the_o testament_n rhemist_n tell_v we_o that_o order_n be_v take_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o 4_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o confirm_v by_o supreme_a authority_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o true_o and_o catholique_o translate_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n yet_o may_v not_o be_v indifferent_o read_v of_o all_o man_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o than_o such_o as_o have_v express_v licence_n thereunto_o by_o their_o lawful_a ordinary_n with_o good_a
pollution_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o if_o perhaps_o any_o do_v sometime_o use_v any_o form_n or_o rite_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o matter_n of_o private_a &_o voluntary_a devotion_n than_o of_o necessity_n for_o whereas_o parent_n stand_v bind_v by_o the_o general_a law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n with_o all_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n to_o receive_v their_o child_n as_o a_o great_a and_o special_a benefit_n from_o god_n this_o their_o faith_n piety_n and_o thankfulness_n join_v with_o desire_n of_o and_o prayer_n for_o their_o good_a prosperous_a and_o happy_a estate_n be_v accept_v and_o find_v favour_n with_o god_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o child_n whereupon_o 2._o gregory_n pronounce_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n with_o they_o of_o the_o old_a time_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v with_o us._n and_o whereas_o augustine_n say_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n have_v no_o sacrament_n wherewith_o to_o present_v their_o child_n to_o god_n though_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o express_v it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v say_v andradius_fw-la of_o any_o outward_a ceremony_n necessary_a for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o those_o infant_n but_o of_o any_o rite_n &_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n whether_o mental_a only_a or_o outward_o object_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o sense_n that_o which_o andradius_fw-la add_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o by_o tradition_n only_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n before_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v and_o after_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o to_o they_o that_o may_v not_o lawful_o or_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v circumcise_v be_v frivolous_a for_o man_n know_v it_o &_o conclude_v it_o out_o of_o the_o general_a and_o common_a rule_n of_o reason_n and_o equity_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n our_o adversary_n make_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o can_v easy_o prove_v that_o the_o write_n which_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v have_v be_v defective_a and_o imperfect_a this_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v first_o because_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v upon_o particular_a occasion_n offer_v and_o not_o of_o purpose_n to_o contain_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n second_o because_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o apostolic_a man_n out_o of_o their_o own_o motion_n and_o not_o by_o commandment_n from_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god._n but_o unto_o both_o these_o argument_n allege_v by_o our_o adversary_n we_o answer_v that_o they_o contain_v matter_n of_o very_o gross_a error_n for_o first_o who_o see_v not_o plain_o that_o the_o evangeliste_n write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o death_n saint_n luke_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o admirable_a gift_n of_o grace_n pour_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n establish_v and_o order_v by_o they_o and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n john_n write_v the_o revelation_n which_o he_o see_v concern_v the_o future_a state_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mean_v to_o deliver_v a_o perfect_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o direction_n of_o christian_a faith_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n direct_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o then_o be_v be_v occasional_o write_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n all_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n believe_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n purposely_o write_v be_v most_o clear_o &_o at_o large_a deliver_v in_o these_o epistle_n second_o touch_v the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o argument_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o convince_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n because_o they_o that_o write_v it_o have_v no_o commandment_n to_o write_v we_o think_v it_o need_v no_o refutation_n for_o imperavit_fw-la the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o clear_a of_o itself_o 21._o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o any_o private_a motion_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v move_v impel_v and_o carry_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o work_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o commandment_n the_o imperfection_n &_o defect_n suppose_v to_o be_v foundin_fw-mi the_o scripture_n our_o adversary_n endeavour_v to_o supply_v by_o addition_n of_o tradition_n the_o name_n of_o tradition_n sometime_o signify_v every_o christian_a doctrine_n deliver_v from_o one_o to_o another_o either_o by_o lively_a voice_n only_o or_o by_o writing_n as_o exod._n 17._o scribe_n hoc_fw-la ob_fw-la monumentum_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la &_o trade_n in_o auribus_fw-la josuae_fw-la write_v this_o for_o a_o remembrance_n in_o a_o book_n and_o deliver_v it_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o josuah_n act._n 6._o 14._o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v call_v a_o tradition_n audivimus_fw-la eum_fw-la dicentem_fw-la quoniam_fw-la jesus_n destruet_fw-la locum_fw-la istum_fw-la &_o mutabit_fw-la traditiones_fw-la quas_fw-la tradidit_fw-la nobis_fw-la moses_n we_o hear_v he_o say_v that_o jesus_n shall_v destroy_v this_o place_n and_o change_v the_o tradition_n which_o moses_n deliver_v unto_o us._n sometime_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n signify_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n only_o and_o not_o write_v 23_o that_o which_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o question_n by_o tradition_n we_o understand_v such_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o discipline_n as_o be_v not_o write_v by_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v first_o deliver_v for_o thus_o our_o adversary_n understand_v tradition_n which_o they_o divide_v into_o divers_a kind_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n so_o make_v they_o of_o three_o sort_n divine_a apostolical_a &_o ecclesiastical_a second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o concern_v in_o which_o respect_n they_o make_v they_o to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o they_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o matter_n of_o manner_n and_o these_o latter_a again_o either_o temporal_a or_o perpetual_a universal_a or_o particular_a all_o these_o in_o their_o several_a kind_n they_o make_v equal_a with_o the_o word_n precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n &_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v unto_o we_o in_o writing_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v if_o they_o can_v prove_v any_o such_o unwritten_a verity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o writing_n that_o give_v thing_n their_o authority_n but_o the_o worth_n &_o credit_n of_o he_o that_o deliver_v they_o though_o but_o by_o word_n and_o lively_a voice_n only_o the_o only_a doubt_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o not_o much_o contention_n there_o have_v be_v about_o tradition_n some_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o they_o and_o other_o reject_v they_o for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o though_o we_o reject_v the_o uncertain_a and_o vain_a tradition_n of_o the_o papist_n yet_o we_o reject_v not_o all_o for_o first_o we_o receive_v the_o number_n and_o name_n of_o the_o author_n of_o book_n divine_a &_o canonical_a as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n this_o tradition_n we_o admit_v for_o that_o though_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o win_v credit_n of_o themselves_o and_o yield_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a truth_n whence_o we_o judge_v the_o church_n that_o receive_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o number_n author_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o part_n of_o these_o book_n we_o receive_v as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o tradition_n which_o we_o admit_v be_v that_o summarie_a comprehension_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o her_o faith_n 1._o for_o though_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o orderly_a connexion_n &_o distinct_a explication_n of_o these_o principal_a article_n gather_v into_o a_o epitome_n wherein_o be_v employ_v and_o whence_o be_v infer_v all_o conclusion_n theological_a be_v right_o name_v a_o tradition_n the_o 3_o be_v that_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o which_o the_o first_o christian_n receive_v of_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o scripture_n commend_v
prayer_n and_o may_v be_v relieve_v by_o they_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o three_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v temporal_o afflict_v for_o all_o this_o may_v be_v in_o the_o passage_n hence_o and_o entrance_n into_o the_o other_o world_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a accompany_v they_o and_o god_n purge_v out_o that_o which_o be_v impure_a and_o remit_v that_o which_o offend_v he_o in_o this_o middle_a sort_n of_o man_n even_o in_o that_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o other_o world_n and_o sure_o augustine_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o 13._o prayer_n for_o monicha_n his_o mother_n never_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o release_n her_o out_o of_o pain_n or_o punishment_n but_o pray_v god_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o she_o to_o suffer_v none_o to_o divide_v she_o from_o he_o and_o take_v she_o out_o of_o his_o protection_n to_o keep_v she_o that_o neither_o the_o lion_n nor_o dragon_n by_o force_n or_o subtlety_n interpose_v himself_o for_o that_o she_o will_v not_o plead_v that_o she_o have_v not_o trespass_v lest_o she_o shall_v be_v convince_v and_o the_o accuser_n shall_v prevail_v against_o she_o and_o get_v she_o to_o himself_o but_o that_o her_o trespass_n be_v remit_v to_o she_o by_o christ_n so_o show_v that_o he_o make_v his_o prayer_n for_o she_o respective_o to_o the_o state_n she_o be_v in_o in_o her_o passage_n and_o while_o she_o stand_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o because_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v already_o past_a and_o the_o thing_n he_o ask_v perform_v when_o he_o pray_v he_o say_v he_o think_v god_n have_v already_o do_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o but_o beseech_v he_o to_o accept_v his_o voluntary_a devotion_n two_o place_n there_o be_v find_v in_o augustine_n work_n where_o he_o seem_v peremptory_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o penal_a state_n and_o purge_v fire_n after_o this_o life_n the_o first_o be_v in_o his_o one_o and_o twenty_o book_n de_fw-fr 24._o civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la where_o he_o say_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o there_o shall_v some_o be_v find_v to_o who_o after_o they_o have_v suffer_v punishment_n mercy_n shall_v be_v show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o cast_v into_o eternal_a fire_n but_o the_o word_n as_o vives_z note_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n be_v not_o find_v in_o some_o ancient_a manuscript_n nor_o in_o that_o print_a at_o friburge_n the_o other_o place_n be_v in_o his_o 20._o second_o book_n de_fw-fr genesi_fw-la against_o the_o manichee_n the_o word_n be_v these_o he_o who_o happy_o shall_v not_o till_o his_o field_n but_o shall_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v overgrow_v with_o thorn_n and_o brier_n have_v in_o this_o life_n the_o curse_n of_o his_o life_n in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o after_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v have_v either_o the_o fire_n of_o purgation_n or_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o they_o that_o till_o not_o their_o field_n that_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v overgrow_v with_o thorn_n and_o brier_n who_o whole_a life_n be_v accurse_v in_o all_o they_o do_v and_o not_o of_o such_o good_a man_n to_o who_o some_o imperfection_n cleave_v be_v utter_v according_a to_o that_o opinion_n then_o prevail_v of_o deliverance_n out_o of_o hell_n which_o augustine_n in_o that_o place_n will_v not_o stand_v to_o discuss_v but_o elsewhere_o refute_v at_o large_a so_o that_o the_o thing_n tâ—…_n be_v find_v in_o augustine_n clear_o resolve_v on_o be_v only_o these_o first_o that_o some_o sin_n be_v remit_v after_o this_o life_n which_o we_o grant_v understand_v that_o remission_n to_o be_v in_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o other_o world_n second_o that_o they_o be_v only_o the_o lesser_a sin_n that_o be_v thus_o remit_v after_o this_o life_n and_o not_o those_o more_o grievous_a wherein_o man_n die_v without_o repentance_n for_o these_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n three_o that_o prayer_n do_v help_v man_n die_v in_o those_o lesser_a sin_n which_o likewise_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a if_o such_o prayer_n be_v conceive_v and_o understand_v as_o make_v respective_o to_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o other_o world_n four_o that_o there_o be_v no_o deliverance_n of_o man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o mortal_a sin_n out_o of_o hell_n and_o that_o no_o prayer_n can_v benefit_v they_o in_o this_o behalf_n in_o all_o these_o point_n his_o resolution_n be_v full_a and_o clear_a but_o whether_o the_o pain_n of_o man_n damn_v in_o hell_n may_v be_v ease_v mitigate_v or_o suspend_v for_o a_o time_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n he_o 112._o profess_v he_o will_v not_o strive_v so_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o remain_v eternal_o upon_o they_o neither_o be_v this_o contradictory_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v 110._o elsewhere_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a be_v no_o help_n of_o such_o as_o be_v damn_v but_o only_a comfort_n of_o the_o live_n for_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v no_o help_n able_a to_o free_v and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o that_o state_n of_o punishment_n wherein_o they_o be_v but_o whether_o they_o may_v some_o way_n ease_v they_o or_o not_o he_o will_v not_o much_o contend_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o who_o prayer_n profit_n either_o they_o profit_v they_o for_o full_a remission_n as_o they_o do_v man_n die_v in_o the_o lesser_a sin_n or_o that_o their_o damnation_n may_v be_v the_o more_o tolerable_a and_o easy_a the_o papist_n 29._o apply_v these_o latter_a word_n of_o more_o tolerable_a damnation_n to_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n in_o their_o suppose_a purgatory_n be_v absurd_a for_o they_o can_v in_o any_o proper_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v damn_v these_o thing_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v we_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o find_v in_o augustine_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o popish_a error_n touch_v purgatory_n that_o no_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n can_v seal_v up_o m._n higgon_n his_o heart_n in_o this_o idle_a conceit_n of_o purgatory_n as_o untrue_o he_o 30._o say_v they_o do_v that_o we_o no_o way_n oppose_v ourselves_o against_o the_o universal_a resolution_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o to_o do_v augustine_n pronounce_v insolent_a madness_n that_o we_o no_o way_n contradict_v this_o worthy_a father_n report_v to_o we_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o that_o higgon_n ridiculous_o and_o idle_o 36._o ask_v whether_o augustine_n or_o i_o know_v better_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o antiâ—…uity_n thereupon_o childish_o 37._o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o he_o and_o i_o for_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o he_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n right_o well_o neither_o do_v i_o dissent_v from_o he_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o constant_o deliver_v and_o for_o the_o comparison_n confess_v myself_o unworthy_a to_o be_v name_v the_o same_o day_n but_o whereas_o he_o ibid._n say_v he_o find_v sincetity_n in_o he_o &_o unfaithfulnes_n in_o i_o i_o defy_v the_o faithless_a apostata_fw-la &_o challenge_v he_o or_o any_o of_o the_o proud_a of_o his_o consort_n to_o tell_v i_o true_o wherein_o i_o have_v show_v the_o least_o unfaithfulness_n it_o seem_v he_o measure_v other_o man_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o companion_n but_o we_o be_v not_o like_o they_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n after_o these_o idle_a discourse_n he_o 38_o pass_v from_o i_o to_o that_o reverend_a renown_a and_o worthy_a divine_a doctor_n humphrey_n in_o his_o time_n the_o light_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o university_n that_o breed_v he_o who_o such_o a_o silly_a novice_n as_o m._n theophilus_n dare_v not_o have_v look_v in_o the_o face_n while_o he_o live_v but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o insult_v upon_o a_o dead_a lion_n then_o a_o live_a dog_n &_o that_o make_v he_o bark_v against_o he_o but_o such_o be_v his_o great_a read_n variety_n of_o learning_n in_o all_o kind_n profound_a science_n and_o mature_a judgement_n as_o make_v he_o so_o high_o esteem_v at_o home_n and_o abroad_o by_o all_o that_o know_v how_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n aright_o that_o the_o scornful_a speech_n of_o this_o renegado_n concern_v his_o rhetorical_a flourish_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o diminish_v or_o lessen_v the_o good_a opinion_n that_o most_o deserve_o all_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n hold_v of_o he_o yet_o let_v we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o this_o grave_a censurer_n reprehend_v in_o d._n humphrey_n sure_o he_o know_v not_o what_o himself_o d._n humphrey_n speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a commemoration_n or_o commendation_n of_o the_o dead_a sai_z we_o retain_v it_o in_o our_o college_n which_o be_v most_o true_a but_o he_o have_v spy_v as_o he_o suppose_v three_o difference_n for_o first_o as_o he_o say_v the_o
more_o full_o shall_v be_v enjoy_v rest_a in_o the_o first_o degree_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v so_o if_o it_o be_v weaken_v that_o kind_n &_o degree_n of_o faith_n that_o stay_v on_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n have_v no_o other_o sufficient_a stay_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o she_o two_o other_o degree_n she_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a and_o firm_a ground_n &_o stay_v to_o rest_n upon_o and_o therefore_o supra_fw-la august_n affirm_v that_o the_o truth_n clear_o manifest_v itself_o unto_o we_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a spiritual_o mind_a man_n who_o in_o this_o life_n attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n &_o sincere_a wisdom_n without_o all_o doubt_n discern_v it_o though_o but_o in_o part_n &_o weak_o in_o that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o which_o number_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o aug_n be_v one_o so_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v the_o sole_a or_o principal_a motive_n or_o reason_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o write_v of_o his_o present_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o treatiser_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v but_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o manichee_n who_o promise_v the_o evident_a and_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o truth_n but_o fail_v to_o perform_v that_o they_o promise_v urge_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o make_v he_o know_v to_o be_v true_a he_o profess_v that_o if_o he_o must_v believe_v without_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o he_o believe_v he_o must_v rest_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o manichee_n have_v no_o authority_n sufficient_a to_o move_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o this_o sort_n now_o the_o catholic_a church_n command_v he_o not_o to_o listen_v to_o manicheus_fw-la in_o which_o behalf_n if_o they_o will_v &_o can_v weaken_v the_o authority_n thereof_o he_o profess_v he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v believe_v any_o more_o with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o urge_v he_o to_o which_o be_v without_o all_o discern_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v thus_o we_o see_v the_o discourse_n of_o s._n augustine_n no_o way_n prove_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o foal_n or_o principal_a ground_n of_o the_o high_a degree_n or_o kind_n of_o faith_n he_o have_v but_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o same_o that_o it_o serve_v only_o as_o a_o introduction_n to_o lead_v to_o a_o more_o sure_a persuasion_n than_o itself_o can_v cause_v §._o 5._o &_o 6._o the_o next_o thing_n the_o treatiser_n have_v that_o concern_v i_o be_v that_o i_o acknowledge_v in_o 78._o the_o church_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n descend_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v whereunto_o i_o brief_o answer_v that_o indeed_o i_o admit_v such_o a_o rule_n so_o descend_v unto_o we_o but_o that_o the_o rule_n i_o speak_v of_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o summary_n comprehension_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n every_o part_n whereof_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o from_o they_o easy_o to_o be_v collect_v and_o prove_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o from_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o my_o word_n make_v nothing_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o papist_n suppose_v unwritten_a tradition_n wherefore_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v which_o be_v the_o sophistical_a circulation_n which_o i_o say_v papist_n run_v into_o in_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n infallible_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v in_o this_o passage_n he_o say_v i_o wrong_v stapleton_n in_o that_o i_o charge_v he_o that_o in_o his_o triplication_n against_o whitaker_n he_o affirm_v other_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v because_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 81._o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n deliver_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n for_o that_o as_o he_o say_v stapleton_n in_o the_o last_o place_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o creed_n only_o wherefore_o let_v we_o hear_v stapleton_n himself_o speak_v whereas_o d._n whitaker_n object_v that_o papist_n according_a to_o stapletons_n opinion_n believe_v whatsoever_o they_o believe_v not_o only_o by_o but_o for_o the_o church_n &_o that_o ingenuous_o he_o have_v confess_v so_o much_o he_o 188._o answer_v that_o indeed_o he_o have_v so_o profess_v &_o that_o he_o ever_o will_v so_o profess_v and_o in_o 179._o another_o place_n whereas_o d._n whitaker_n say_v papist_n believe_v the_o church_n because_o god_n command_v they_o to_o do_v so_o and_o that_o god_n do_v so_o command_v they_o because_o the_o church_n who_o authority_n be_v sacred_a tell_v they_o so_o he_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n command_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n either_o proper_o or_o only_o because_o the_o church_n tell_v they_o so_o but_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o most_o manifest_a authority_n of_o scripture_n send_v man_n to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o it_o partly_o move_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o church_n but_o that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o it_o and_o that_o god_n do_v teach_v we_o by_o it_o be_v here_o no_o mention_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o creed_n only_o doubtless_o the_o treatiser_n have_v a_o very_a hard_a forehead_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o but_o blush_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o wrong_v i_o and_o not_o i_o stapleton_n but_o to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v that_o papist_n either_o fall_v into_o a_o sophistical_a circulation_n or_o resolve_v the_o persuasion_n of_o their_o faith_n final_o into_o humane_a motive_n and_o inducement_n first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o no_o man_n persuade_v himself_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a unto_o he_o in_o itself_o to_o be_v as_o he_o persuade_v himself_o either_o in_o abstractive_a knowledge_n or_o intuitive_a intellectual_a or_o experimental_a or_o of_o affection_n or_o else_o because_o it_o be_v so_o deliver_v to_o be_v by_o some_o such_o as_o he_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o understanding_n discern_v aright_o and_o will_v to_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o apprehend_v to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o former_a kind_n the_o inducement_n motive_n or_o formal_a cause_n of_o man_n assent_n to_o such_o proposition_n as_o they_o assent_v unto_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o they_o in_o themselves_o which_o either_o they_o have_v original_o as_o the_o first_o principle_n or_o by_o necessary_a deduction_n from_o thing_n so_o evident_a as_o conclusion_n thence_o infer_v in_o the_o latter_a the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o reporter_n the_o former_a kind_n of_o assent_n be_v name_v assensus_fw-la evidens_fw-la the_o latter_a inevidens_fw-la of_o which_o latter_a sort_n faith_n be_v which_o be_v name_v a_o firm_a assent_n without_o evidence_n because_o many_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v evident_a unto_o we_o original_o in_o themselves_o as_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o humane_a knowledge_n nor_o by_o deduction_n from_o and_o out_o of_o thing_n so_o evident_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o conclusion_n in_o science_n be_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o assent_n without_o all_o evidence_n for_o though_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v not_o evident_a in_o themselves_o yet_o the_o medium_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o believe_v they_o must_v be_v evident_a &_o the_o proof_n of_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o medium_n now_o the_o medium_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o believe_v thing_n no_o way_n evident_a unto_o we_o in_o themselves_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o report_n of_o another_o neither_o be_v every_o report_n of_o another_o a_o sufficient_a medium_n
quos_fw-la symbolum_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la complectitur_fw-la illos_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la multis_fw-la manifestis_fw-la testimonijs_fw-la tradi_fw-la nullum_fw-la est_fw-la dubium_fw-la quartum_fw-la genus_fw-la traditionum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr expositione_n vero_fw-la sensu_fw-la seu_fw-la natiuâ_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la scripturae_fw-la quintum_fw-la genus_fw-la traditionum_fw-la constituimus_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la patres_fw-la aliquando_fw-la ita_fw-la vocant_fw-la illa_fw-la dogmata_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la totidem_fw-la literis_fw-la &_o syllabis_fw-la in_o scripturâ_fw-la ponuntur_fw-la sed_fw-la bonâ_fw-la certâ_fw-la firmâ_fw-la &_o manifestâ_fw-la ratiocinatione_fw-la ex_fw-la perspicuis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la colliguntur_fw-la sextum_fw-la genus_fw-la traditionum_fw-la constituimus_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-fr catholico_n patrum_fw-la consensu_fw-la dicitur_fw-la septimum_fw-la genus_fw-la traditionum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ubi_fw-la veteres_n mentionem_fw-la faciunt_fw-la traditionum_fw-la non_fw-la scriptarum_fw-la propriè_fw-la non_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la dogmata_fw-la fidei_fw-la extra_fw-la &_o praeter_fw-la scripturam_fw-la recipienda_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la nullo_n scripturae_fw-la testimonio_fw-la probare_fw-la possunt_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la ritibus_fw-la &_o consuetudinibus_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la vetustis_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la quos_fw-la propter_fw-la antiquitatem_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolos_fw-la retulerunt_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la quosdam_fw-la etiam_fw-la alios_fw-la externos_fw-la ritus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o scripturâ_fw-la annotati_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditos_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o nullis_fw-la quidem_fw-la certis_fw-la &_o firmis_fw-la documentis_fw-la probari_fw-la potest_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la ritus_fw-la certò_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditi_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la scriptura_fw-la ostendi_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o chemnitius_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o admit_v all_o those_o kind_n of_o tradition_n which_o i_o do_v and_o yet_o reject_v the_o imagine_a tradition_n of_o papist_n d._n 6._o whitaker_n likewise_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n ordain_v &_o appoint_v in_o the_o church_n certain_a rite_n and_o observation_n for_o order_n &_o comeliness_n which_o they_o do_v not_o commit_v to_o writing_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v perpetual_o observe_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sort_n but_o dispenseable_a according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n this_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 11_o and_o 14_o chapter_n second_o if_o he_o think_v their_o erroneous_a opinion_n touch_v tradition_n may_v be_v infer_v from_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o acknowledge_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o weak_a in_o understanding_n and_o not_o to_o know_v what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v between_o they_o and_o we_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n or_o not_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v first_o suppose_v that_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n leave_v unto_o posterity_n divine_a and_o sacred_a book_n and_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o which_o they_o eat_v they_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o practise_v by_o christian_a man_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o ever_o last_a life_n and_o salvation_n we_o say_v they_o do_v neither_o can_v he_o prove_v the_o contrary_a out_o of_o any_o thing_n write_v by_o i_o for_o i_o acknowledge_v nothing_o to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n thing_n therein_o in_o some_o sort_n contain_v and_o certain_a dispenseable_a observation_n not_o at_o all_o or_o hardly_o to_o be_v discern_v from_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o what_o he_o can_v conclude_v out_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v write_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o romish_a error_n to_o make_v say_v he_o a_o short_a reflection_n upon_o his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o first_o rule_n of_o tradition_n he_o must_v grant_v unto_o we_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o at_o large_a that_o all_o those_o book_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n approve_v for_o scripture_n together_o with_o the_o special_a doctrine_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o angel_n etc._n etc._n be_v tradition_n for_o doctor_n field_n and_o his_o rule_n do_v so_o assure_v us._n it_o seem_v my_o case_n be_v hard_a than_o i_o be_v ware_n of_o &_o my_o danger_n great_a than_o i_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v but_o what_o be_v those_o rule_v assign_v by_o i_o which_o assure_v we_o that_o all_o the_o book_n approve_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v canonical_a have_v they_o be_v ever_o hold_v to_o be_v so_o have_v the_o most_o famous_a in_o all_o age_n or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o diverse_a age_n constant_o deliver_v they_o unto_o we_o as_o receive_v by_o they_o from_o those_o that_o go_v before_o they_o no_o man_n doubt_v of_o they_o do_v the_o pastor_n of_o any_o apostolical_a church_n in_o the_o world_n successive_o deliver_v they_o as_o canonical_a to_o their_o aftercommer_n he_o know_v they_o do_v not_o for_o as_o i_o have_v church_n elsewhere_o prove_v melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n origen_n athanasius_n hilary_n nazianzen_n cyrill_n epiphanius_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n ruffinus_n hierome_n gregory_n damascene_fw-la hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la richardus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la lyranus_fw-la dionysius_n carthusianus_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la thomas_n aquinas_n occam_n picus_n mirandula_n waldensis_n armachanus_fw-la driedo_n cajetan_n and_o all_o the_o most_o famous_a divine_n in_o all_o age_n reject_v they_o save_o only_a augustine_n the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n &_o some_o few_o other_o who_o yet_o as_o cajetan_n think_v receive_v they_o not_o as_o absolute_o canonical_a but_o in_o a_o sort_n only_o in_o that_o they_o contain_v a_o convenient_a good_a direction_n of_o manner_n the_o reader_n i_o doubt_v not_o will_v easy_o see_v his_o folly_n in_o this_o point_n but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o special_a doctrine_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o angel_n whereof_o he_o speak_v will_v be_v find_v apostolical_a tradition_n by_o those_o rule_n that_o i_o allow_v of_o sure_o no_o for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o remember_v the_o name_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o desire_n of_o their_o and_o our_o final_a consummation_n and_o public_a acquittal_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o particular_a man_n doubtfu_o extend_v the_o same_o practice_n and_o custom_n far_o to_o the_o mitigate_a suspend_v or_o total_a remove_n and_o take_v away_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o christian_a man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o mortal_a sin_n yet_o the_o popish_a opinion_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n to_o deliver_v man_n from_o thence_o be_v not_o once_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o be_v yet_o receive_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n touch_v prayer_n to_o angel_n it_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n 55._o augustine_n &_o laod._n theodoret_n but_o that_o the_o church_n do_v invocate_v angel_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o most_o famous_a in_o all_o age_n do_v teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v or_o the_o pastor_n of_o any_o apostolical_a church_n successive_o one_o after_o another_o which_o be_v my_o rule_n he_o speak_v of_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o papist_n living_n can_v ever_o prove_v the_o second_o thing_n he_o will_v infer_v out_o of_o my_o word_n be_v that_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n resort_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o know_v and_o learn_v the_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o explication_n of_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o and_o the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o a_o tradition_n to_o posterity_n &_o no_o posterity_n of_o protestant_n can_v be_v of_o this_o posterity_n because_o both_o their_o priority_n &_o posterity_n deny_v tradition_n thus_o than_o the_o good_a author_n reason_v the_o protestant_n be_v none_o of_o those_o posterity_n to_o which_o the_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n have_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o line_n of_o succession_n therefore_o we_o must_v resort_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o know_v it_o the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o argument_n he_o prove_v because_o as_o he_o say_v both_o priority_n &_o posterity_n of_o protestant_n deny_v all_o tradition_n sure_o the_o man_n commit_v so_o many_o fault_n in_o this_o one_o silly_a argument_n that_o i_o know_v not_o well_o what_o first_o to_o except_v against_o for_o neither_o be_v it_o consequent_a that_o if_o protestant_n be_v not_o of_o that_o posterity_n to_o which_o the_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v commend_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n seek_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o learn_v it_o neither_o do_v protestant_n deny_v
christ_n in_o the_o world_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o some_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o their_o coadjutor_n the_o evangelist_n by_o their_o direction_n which_o be_v name_v apostolical_a church_n and_o some_o other_o there_o be_v that_o receive_v not_o the_o faith_n immediate_o from_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o coadjutor_n but_o from_o the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v plant_v the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v ever_o esteem_v to_o be_v mother_n church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o latter_a so_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n ephesus_n and_o the_o like_a be_v mother_n church_n to_o many_o famous_a church_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o mother_n church_n to_o many_o church_n of_o the_o west_n that_o receive_v their_o christianity_n and_o faith_n from_o she_o neither_o may_v the_o daughter_n church_n as_o his_o majesty_n excellent_o observe_v depart_v far_o from_o those_o mother_n church_n from_o which_o they_o receive_v the_o faith_n than_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o themselves_o in_o their_o best_a estate_n &_o first_o establishment_n but_o as_o the_o romanist_n think_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o daughter_n church_n of_o the_o east_n to_o depart_v from_o those_o their_o mother_n church_n from_o which_o they_o receive_v their_o faith_n because_o as_o they_o suppose_v they_o be_v go_v from_o their_o first_o faith_n so_o we_o think_v with_o his_o majesty_n that_o we_o may_v just_o depart_v from_o our_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n because_o she_o have_v forsake_v her_o first_o faith_n commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v so_o far_o change_v that_o a_o man_n may_v seek_v rome_n in_o rome_n and_o not_o find_v it_o that_o which_o he_o add_v that_o no_o rule_n can_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o any_o tradition_n that_o advantage_n we_o be_v most_o untrue_a for_o the_o certain_a and_o indubitate_a tradition_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v advantage_n we_o so_o much_o that_o thereby_o the_o papacy_n be_v almost_o shake_v to_o piece_n and_o beside_o the_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o catholic_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n bring_v down_o unto_o we_o from_o the_o apostle_n discover_v unto_o we_o the_o novelty_n and_o singularity_n of_o the_o romanist_n to_o our_o great_a advantage_n and_o confirmation_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o profession_n have_v thus_o in_o his_o fancy_n engross_v all_o tradition_n &_o appropriate_v they_o to_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n he_o go_v forward_a and_o infer_v out_o of_o my_o admit_v some_o kind_n of_o tradition_n and_o assign_v rule_n to_o know_v they_o that_o diverse_a particular_a thing_n which_o he_o specifi_v be_v tradition_n the_o two_o first_o instance_n that_o he_o give_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o mingle_n of_o water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o the_o three_o be_v the_o reverence_n of_o image_n which_o he_o say_v be_v by_o my_o rule_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n it_o be_v well_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v apostolical_a for_o that_o by_o 9_o saint_n gregory_n and_o the_o father_n it_o will_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v rather_o a_o diabolical_a than_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o those_o rule_n be_v that_o prove_v the_o reverence_n of_o image_n to_o be_v apostolical_a see_v it_o be_v evident_a 11â—…_n the_o church_n have_v they_o not_o at_o all_o for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o 17._o eusebius_n assure_v we_o the_o make_n and_o have_v of_o they_o be_v by_o imitation_n of_o heathenish_a custom_n the_o rule_n say_v he_o that_o prove_v this_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n and_o old_a custom_n but_o these_o be_v no_o rule_n assign_v by_o i_o for_o i_o never_o admit_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a pastor_n of_o apostolical_a church_n or_o custom_n to_o be_v rule_n to_o know_v true_a tradition_n by_o and_o therefore_o much_o less_o make_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o be_v rule_n of_o this_o sort_n but_o the_o consent_a profession_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n successive_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o general_a and_o perpetual_a observation_n of_o a_o thing_n from_o the_o time_n that_o christianity_n be_v first_o know_v in_o the_o world_n by_o neither_o of_o which_o he_o shall_v ever_o prove_v either_o the_o worship_v or_o reverence_v of_o image_n to_o be_v apostolical_a the_o four_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v by_o my_o rule_n be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o herein_o he_o be_v deceive_v or_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v other_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n for_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o name_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o prayer_n for_o their_o and_o our_o joint_a consummation_n and_o public_a acquittal_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o have_v ground_n in_o scripture_n but_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o prayer_n to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n pain_n be_v deliver_v as_o a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o any_o of_o my_o rule_n to_o wit_n consent_n of_o father_n from_o the_o beginning_n or_o continue_a practice_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o his_o five_o instance_n for_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n in_o priest_n to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o i_o have_v large_o prove_v the_o contrary_a in_o my_o five_o book_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n be_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o any_o of_o the_o rule_v set_v down_o by_o i_o to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o instance_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o we_o may_v resolve_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o relic_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v be_v a_o tradition_n because_o m._n willet_n tell_v we_o vigilantius_n be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n for_o deny_v it_o sure_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o sound_n and_o perfect_a romish_a catholic_n for_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o to_o say_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o relic_n be_v a_o tradition_n but_o minse_v the_o matter_n and_o say_v only_o the_o reverence_v of_o they_o be_v a_o tradition_n for_o touch_v the_o reverence_n of_o relic_n if_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o thereby_o but_o the_o reverend_a and_o honourable_a lay_v up_o of_o such_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o god_n saint_n as_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o christian_a duty_n that_o we_o stand_v bind_v unto_o so_o that_o not_o only_a m._n willet_n but_o we_o all_o think_v vigilantius_n be_v just_o condemn_v if_o he_o either_o despise_v or_o contemptuous_o use_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n neither_o need_v we_o fly_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o seek_v proof_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o duty_n for_o they_o be_v plenteous_o find_v in_o scripture_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o reverence_v of_o relic_n the_o show_v of_o they_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o adore_v we_o think_v it_o impiety_n and_o know_v it_o be_v forbid_v by_o 30._o saint_n gregory_n who_o condemn_v the_o bring_v forth_o of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o god_n saint_n depart_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n to_o be_v see_v or_o handle_v of_o they_o that_o particular_a and_o personal_a absolution_n from_o sin_n after_o confession_n be_v a_o apostolical_a and_o godly_a ordinance_n which_o be_v his_o next_o instance_n we_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unwritten_a ordinance_n neither_o can_v this_o good_a man_n prove_v it_o so_o to_o be_v for_o do_v christ_n in_o scripture_n give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n with_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o power_n to_o loose_v with_o power_n to_o remit_v and_o power_n to_o retain_v sin_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o write_a verity_n that_o particular_a absolution_n be_v necessary_a his_o majesty_n on_o who_o he_o father_v this_o tradition_n do_v most_o learned_o and_o excellent_o distinguish_v in_o the_o conference_n he_o mention_v three_o kind_n of_o absolution_n from_o sin_n make_v the_o first_o to_o be_v the_o free_n of_o man_n from_o such_o punishment_n of_o almighty_a god_n as_o sin_n subiect_v they_o unto_o
m._n willet_n for_o general_a and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v there_o present_a with_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n not_o of_o unequal_a authority_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o protestancy_n in_o all_o point_n be_v false_a and_o catholic_a religion_n true_a it_o seem_v the_o good_a man_n be_v near_o drive_v and_o have_v spend_v all_o his_o strength_n in_o this_o tedious_a discourse_n of_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o take_v a_o strange_a course_n for_o instead_o of_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n as_o he_o undertake_v that_o romish_a religion_n be_v true_a and_o protestancy_n false_a he_o ask_v why_o he_o may_v not_o say_v with_o the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n constance_n &_o trent_n that_o protestant_n religion_n be_v false_a and_o the_o romish_a profession_n true_a touch_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n with_o we_o that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o let_v we_o know_v his_o name_n &_o urge_v his_o own_o authority_n we_o will_v as_o soon_o have_v listen_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o that_o council_n in_o any_o thing_n it_o have_v define_v touch_v the_o controversy_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n for_o we_o know_v that_o howsoever_o there_o want_v not_o many_o learned_a and_o worthy_a man_n in_o that_o meeting_n that_o oppose_v themselves_o main_o against_o many_o thing_n there_o question_v and_o in_o conclusion_n agree_v upon_o they_o be_v force_v to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o prevail_a faction_n i_o will_v give_v one_o example_n in_o steed_n of_o many_o 7._o touch_v the_o certain_a knowledge_n each_o man_n have_v of_o his_o own_o estate_n whether_o he_o be_v in_o grace_n or_o not_o there_o be_v great_a opposition_n in_o that_o meeting_n many_o protest_v 46._o that_o the_o author_n of_o uncertainty_n will_v bring_v in_o a_o worse_a error_n than_o any_o be_v impute_v to_o luther_n yet_o the_o conclusion_n pass_v against_o they_o though_o in_o some_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n and_o term_n to_o give_v they_o some_o contentment_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v touch_v 8._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o divine_n there_o present_a wherefore_o to_o pass_v by_o that_o council_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n and_o constance_n i_o marvel_v that_o this_o man_n dare_v say_v they_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n whereas_o cardinal_n 7._o bellarmine_n reckon_v the_o florentine_a council_n among_o those_o that_o be_v absolute_o approve_v and_o that_o of_o constance_n among_o those_o that_o be_v partly_o approve_v and_o partly_o reject_v in_o which_o number_n he_o do_v likewise_o account_v the_o council_n of_o basil._n but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v of_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o french_a who_o deny_v the_o council_n of_o florence_n to_o be_v general_a who_o neither_o will_v 2._o come_v to_o it_o when_o it_o be_v hold_v nor_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v conclude_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o many_o bishop_n of_o the_o oriental_a and_o greek_a church_n be_v there_o and_o many_o of_o they_o consent_v with_o the_o latin_n in_o hope_n of_o help_n from_o they_o against_o their_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n so_o that_o it_o may_v carry_v some_o show_n of_o a_o general_a council_n but_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v dead_a before_o the_o conclusion_n some_o protest_v against_o the_o union_n there_o agree_v on_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n will_v not_o admit_v it_o as_o be_v conclude_v by_o their_o bishop_n that_o be_v there_o without_o commission_n from_o they_o &_o therefore_o do_v not_o account_v it_o a_o lawful_a free_a general_a council_n but_o say_v he_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n be_v present_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o decree_n and_o conclusion_n of_o that_o council_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v account_v general_n the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v most_o false_a &_o untrue_a for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v not_o there_o in_o person_n but_o other_o supply_v their_o place_n neither_o can_v he_o say_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v personal_o present_a see_v what_o their_o vicegerent_n do_v in_o their_o name_n in_o all_o likelihood_n they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v present_a when_o themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v not_o of_o bind_v force_n unless_o he_o ratify_v they_o for_o that_o sometime_o as_o in_o the_o deposition_n of_o ignatius_n &_o set_v up_o of_o photius_n they_o may_v go_v against_o his_o instruction_n this_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o insist_v upon_o for_o that_o the_o union_n agree_v on_o in_o this_o council_n and_o consent_v unto_o by_o these_o vicegerent_n be_v dislike_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o remain_v at_o home_n and_o so_o can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n they_o that_o be_v send_v have_v no_o commission_n to_o discuss_v or_o determine_v any_o other_o point_n of_o difference_n but_o that_o touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o adventure_v of_o themselves_o to_o define_v and_o determine_v some_o other_o very_o important_a controversy_n but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v these_o two_o counsel_n of_o florence_n and_o constance_n be_v ill_o match_v by_o this_o author_n for_o they_o agree_v no_o better_o together_o then_o fire_n and_o water_n the_o one_o of_o they_o define_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n and_o the_o other_o make_v he_o only_a head_n over_o particular_a church_n but_o subject_a to_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n and_o a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o same_o whereupon_o ibid._n cajetan_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o general_a council_n and_o other_o say_v it_o be_v a_o general_a council_n but_o partly_o approve_v and_o partly_o reject_v and_o doubtless_o howsoever_o this_o author_n make_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o this_o council_n do_v more_o advantage_n our_o cause_n and_o shake_v the_o papacy_n in_o make_v the_o pope_n as_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n and_o vile_a disorder_n inferior_a to_o general_a counsel_n than_o it_o help_v they_o or_o hurt_v we_o by_o dislike_a and_o condemn_v some_o position_n of_o wickliff_n partial_o and_o corrupt_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o write_n by_o his_o adversary_n and_o take_v in_o the_o worst_a sense_n which_o be_v so_o utter_v by_o he_o as_o be_v right_o understand_v may_v have_v a_o good_a and_o catholic_a meaning_n as_o gerson_n testify_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a general_a council_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v romish_a religion_n to_o be_v true_a in_o all_o point_n see_v it_o be_v pronounce_v false_a by_o this_o council_n in_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o principal_a of_o all_o other_o which_o be_v touch_v the_o supreme_a command_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n &_o his_o infallible_a judgement_n from_o which_o no_o man_n may_v appeal_v but_o such_o be_v my_o infelicity_n that_o i_o must_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o romish_a religion_n be_v true_a in_o all_o point_n though_o this_o council_n define_v the_o contrary_n his_o word_n be_v this_o of_o necessity_n doctor_n field_n with_o his_o protestant_n must_v acknowledge_v or_o free_o by_o their_o recite_v doctrine_n confess_v that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v hereafter_o by_o his_o rule_n any_o true_a and_o certain_a scripture_n tradition_n or_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n a_o hard_a case_n and_o ill_a choice_n if_o we_o must_v needesrunne_v into_o one_o of_o these_o extremity_n either_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o whole_a religion_n be_v false_a or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a scripture_n tradition_n or_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n but_o though_o the_o sea_n be_v before_o we_o and_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n behind_o we_o yet_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v neither_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o gulf_n of_o the_o other_o let_v we_o see_v therefore_o whether_o our_o danger_n be_v so_o great_a as_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v if_o say_v he_o we_o neither_o have_v scripture_n exposition_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o nor_o tradition_n but_o by_o tradition_n as_o doctor_n field_n have_v grant_v and_o those_o only_a three_o rule_n to_o know_v they_o if_o those_o rule_n may_v propose_v unto_o we_o false_a scripture_n false_a exposition_n of_o their_o obscurity_n and_o false_a tradition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n faith_n can_v be_v certain_a &_o the_o religion_n
16._o of_o the_o error_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v touch_v the_o use_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o punish_v offender_n 24._o chap._n 17._o of_o the_o consideration_n move_v the_o church_n to_o use_v indulgence_n towards_o offender_n 25._o chap._n 18._o of_o their_o damnable_a pride_n who_o condemn_v all_o those_o church_n wherein_o want_v of_o due_a execution_n of_o discipline_n and_o imperfection_n of_o man_n be_v find_v 26._o the_o second_o book_n be_v of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o châ—…h_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o note_n of_o difference_n and_o their_o several_a kind_n 29._o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o note_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n be_v discern_v from_o other_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 30._o chap._n 3._o of_o bellarmine_n reason_n against_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n assign_v by_o us._n 32._o chap._n 4._o of_o stapletons_n reason_n against_o our_o note_n of_o the_o church_n 34._o chap._n 5._o of_o their_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o first_o of_o antiquity_n 37._o chap._n 6._o of_o succession_n 39_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o three_o note_n assign_v by_o they_o which_o be_v unity_n 40._o chap._n 8._o of_o universality_n 41._o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o catholic_a 42._o the_o three_o book_n show_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n demonstrate_v by_o those_o note_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n into_o the_o western_a or_o latin_a church_n and_o the_o oriental_a or_o east_n church_n 47._o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o harsh_a and_o unaduised_a censure_n of_o the_o romanist_n condemn_v all_o the_o oriental_a church_n as_o schismatic_a all_o and_o heretical_a 75._o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o thing_n wherein_o man_n err_v and_o what_o pertinacie_n it_o be_v that_o make_v a_o heretic_n 76._o chap._n 4._o of_o those_o thing_n which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v express_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v and_o wherein_o no_o man_n can_v err_v without_o note_n of_o heresy_n 77._o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o no_o way_n appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n etc._n etc._n be_v heretical_a or_o in_o damnable_a schism_n 80._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o latin_a church_n that_o it_o continue_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n even_o till_o our_o time_n and_o that_o the_o error_n we_o condemn_v be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n 81._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o several_a point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n wherein_o some_o in_o the_o church_n err_v but_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n 83._o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o and_o where_o it_o be_v befâ—…_n luther_n time_n 84._o chap._n 9_o of_o a_o apostasy_n of_o some_o in_o the_o church_n 86._o chap._n 10._o of_o their_o error_n who_o say_v nothing_o can_v be_v amiss_o in_o the_o church_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n 89._o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o manifold_a confusion_n and_o evil_n former_o find_v in_o the_o church_n ibid._n chap._n 12._o of_o the_o desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o alteration_n which_o have_v be_v be_v a_o reformation_n 91._o chap._n 13._o of_o the_o first_o reason_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o faith_n first_o deliver_v because_o the_o precise_a time_n wherein_o error_n begin_v in_o it_o can_v be_v note_v 93._o chap._n 14._o of_o diverse_a particular_a error_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n who_o first_o author_n can_v be_v name_v 94._o chap._n 15._o of_o the_o second_o reason_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o ancient_a faith_n because_o our_o man_n dissent_v from_o they_o confess_v they_o dissent_v from_o the_o father_n where_o sundry_a instance_n be_v examine_v 96._o chap._n 16._o of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la concupiscence_n and_o satisfaction_n touch_v which_o calvin_n be_v false_o charge_v to_o confess_v that_o he_o dissent_v from_o the_o father_n 99_o chap._n 17._o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o merit_n 101._o chap._n 18._o of_o the_o father_n strictness_n in_o admit_v man_n into_o the_o ministry_n of_o single_a life_n and_o of_o their_o severity_n in_o the_o discipline_n of_o repentance_n 103._o chap._n 19_o of_o the_o lent_n fast_o of_o layman_n baptism_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 106._o chap._n 20._o of_o the_o invocation_n and_o adoration_n of_o saint_n touch_v which_o the_o century_n writer_n be_v wrongful_o charge_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o father_n 109._o chap._n 21._o of_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o excessive_a praise_n thereof_o find_v in_o the_o father_n 114._o chap._n 22._o wherein_o be_v examine_v their_o proof_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n take_v from_o a_o false_a supposal_n that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o heresy_n long_o since_o condemn_v 115._o chap._n 23._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o florinus_n make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n false_o impute_v to_o caluine_n and_o other_o 117._o chap._n 24._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o origen_n touch_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o touch_v hell_n false_o impute_v to_o calvin_n 133._o chap._n 25._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o peputian_o make_v woman_n priest_n 134._o chap._n 26._o of_o the_o suppose_a heresy_n of_o proclus_n and_o the_o messalian_o touch_v concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a 135._o chap._n 27._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o novatus_fw-la sabellius_n and_o the_o manichee_n 139._o chap._n 28._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n 141._o chap._n 29._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n and_o aerius_n 142._o chap._n 30._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o jovinian_a 143._o chap._n 31._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o vigilantius_n 146._o chap._n 32._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n touch_v original_a sin_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n 147._o chap._n 33._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n false_o impute_v to_o beza_n and_o other_o 149._o chap._n 34._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o certain_a touch_v the_o sacrament_n and_o how_o our_o man_n deny_v that_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v carry_v about_o to_o be_v gaze_v on_o 150._o chap._n 35._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutiches_n false_o impute_v to_o the_o divine_n of_o germany_n 151._o chap._n 36._o of_o the_o suppose_a heresy_n of_o zenaias_n persa_n impugn_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n 152._o chap._n 37._o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o lampetian_o touch_v vow_n 153._o chap._n 38._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o certain_a touch_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n communicate_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n ibid._n chap._n 39_o of_o succession_n and_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o adversary_n against_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o suppose_a want_n of_o it_o 154._o chap._n 40._o of_o succession_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o it_o 159._o chap._n 41._o of_o unity_n the_o kind_n of_o it_o and_o that_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v not_o always_o a_o note_n of_o true_a and_o catholic_a profession_n 160._o chap._n 42._o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v for_o they_o or_o against_o we_o from_o the_o note_n of_o unity_n or_o division_n opposite_a unto_o it_o 164._o chap._n 43._o of_o universality_n 169._o chap._n 44._o of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o suppose_a absurdity_n of_o our_o profession_n 170._o chap._n 45._o of_o the_o paradox_n and_o gross_a absurdity_n of_o romish_a religion_n 172._o chap._n 46._o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n 174._o chap._n 47._o of_o the_o protestant_n pretend_v confession_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n ibid._n chap._n 48._o of_o miracle_n confirm_v the_o roman_a faith_n 175._o chap._n 49._o of_o prophetical_a prediction_n 177._o chap._n 50._o of_o the_o felicity_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o truth_n 178._o chap._n 51._o of_o the_o miserable_a end_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n ibid._n chap._n 52._o of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n 179._o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o three_o book_n wherein_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v and_o continue_v a_o true_a orthodox_n and_o protestant_n church_n and_o that_o the_o maintainer_n of_o romish_a error_n be_v only_o a_o faction_n in_o the_o same_o at_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n appear_v a_o answer_n to_o m._n brerelyes_n objection_n concern_v the_o mass_n public_o use_v in_o all_o church_n at_o luther_n appear_v pag._n 185._o chap._n 1._o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n 224._o
eminent_a and_o peculiar_a power_n be_v give_v and_o who_o all_o must_v obey_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o first_o kind_n of_o unity_n consist_v in_o the_o subjection_n of_o each_o people_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n if_o they_o who_o shall_v obey_v this_o one_o pastor_n as_o be_v in_o the_o stead_n &_o place_n of_o christ_n do_v either_o whole_o withdraw_v themselves_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o ministry_n like_o 23._o core_n and_o his_o complice_n pretend_v that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o that_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o or_o when_o one_o be_v elect_v do_v set_v up_o a_o other_o against_o he_o and_o forsake_v the_o right_a cleave_v to_o he_o that_o have_v no_o right_a this_o be_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o schism_n second_o because_o there_o must_v be_v ecclesiae_fw-la a_o unity_n not_o only_o among_o the_o part_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n but_o also_o of_o many_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o pastor_n and_o guide_v of_o they_o among_o themselves_o the_o church_n which_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o other_o church_n without_o just_a cause_n do_v fall_n into_o schism_n and_o if_o they_o not_o only_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o act_n of_o religion_n upon_o causeless_a dislike_n but_o swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o other_o do_v constant_o hold_v they_o become_v not_o only_o schismatical_a but_o heretical_a also_o these_o be_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o schism_n of_o which_o one_o be_v much_o more_o dangerous_a than_o another_o the_o forsake_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o absolute_a refusal_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n say_v as_o they_o do_v be_v not_o all_o the_o people_n holy_a you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o etc._n etc._n be_v damnable_a schism_n in_o each_o church_n wherein_o there_o must_v be_v one_o pastor_n have_v eminent_a and_o peerless_a power_n when_o one_o be_v lawful_o call_v they_o who_o presume_v to_o set_v up_o a_o other_o if_o they_o know_v the_o former_a to_o be_v lawful_o possess_v of_o the_o place_n or_o their_o ignorance_n thereof_o be_v affect_v or_o they_o be_v so_o violent_o carry_v with_o the_o stream_n of_o contention_n and_o faction_n that_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v though_o the_o right_n shall_v appear_v unto_o they_o this_o schism_n be_v likewise_o damnable_a well_fw-mi but_o if_o it_o be_v doubtful_a and_o man_n carry_v mind_n ready_a to_o yield_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o right_n it_o be_v not_o so_o when_o whole_a church_n with_o their_o pastor_n and_o guide_v divide_v themselves_o from_o other_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o if_o this_o separation_n grow_v out_o of_o pride_n and_o pharisaical_a conceit_n of_o fancy_a perfection_n and_o absolute_a holiness_n as_o do_v the_o schism_n of_o novatus_n donatus_n lucifer_n and_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n it_o be_v damnable_a schism_n but_o if_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o error_n not_o overthrow_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o over_o earnest_n urge_v of_o ceremony_n rite_n and_o observation_n as_o the_o â—…3_n separation_n of_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n have_v be_v if_o irenaeus_n have_v not_o interpose_v himself_o or_o strive_v for_o precedence_n it_o be_v dangerous_a but_o not_o damnable_a unless_o it_o be_v join_v with_o such_o pertinacie_n that_o though_o it_o shall_v appear_v they_o be_v in_o error_n or_o do_v amiss_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n they_o will_v not_o yield_v this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o these_o the_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o they_o more_o or_o less_o dangerous_a let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o all_o those_o church_n of_o graecia_n armenia_n aethiopia_n russia_n before_o mention_v every_o of_o which_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n rend_v and_o divide_v from_o other_o we_o dare_v not_o with_o the_o proud_a romanist_n condemn_v so_o famous_a church_n as_o culpable_a of_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o cast_v so_o many_o millian_n of_o soul_n into_o hell_n for_o every_o difference_n in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n or_o rend_v from_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n all_o graecorum_n these_o therefore_o hold_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o believe_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v on_o the_o peril_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o be_v particular_o and_o express_o know_v and_o believe_v and_o their_o separation_n not_o grow_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v out_o of_o pharisaical_a and_o damnable_a pride_n as_o do_v that_o of_o novatus_fw-la donatus_n and_o the_o like_a but_o out_o of_o error_n not_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o some_o other_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o defect_n and_o it_o no_o way_n appear_v that_o their_o obstinacy_n be_v such_o that_o though_o they_o know_v they_o do_v amiss_o they_o will_v still_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v we_o account_v they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o innumerable_a live_n and_o die_v in_o they_o notwithstanding_o their_o sundry_a defect_n imperfection_n and_o want_n be_v and_o have_v be_v save_v we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o their_o schism_n and_o separation_n be_v sinful_a wicked_a and_o dangerous_a and_o their_o error_n inexcusable_a ensnare_a the_o conscience_n of_o many_o to_o endless_a perdition_n and_o great_o endanger_v all_o that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v mislead_v with_o they_o but_o not_o damnable_a exclude_v from_o all_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n etc._n we_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o that_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o beginner_n of_o these_o division_n and_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n and_o insist_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o mislead_v and_o seduce_v father_n between_o such_o as_o be_v more_o and_o such_o as_o be_v less_o deep_o plunge_v into_o error_n chap._n 6._o of_o the_o latin_a church_n that_o it_o continue_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n even_o till_o our_o time_n and_o that_o the_o error_n we_o condemn_v be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n touch_v the_o latin_a church_n likewise_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o it_o continue_v still_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n notwithstanding_o the_o manifold_a abuse_n and_o superstition_n that_o in_o time_n creep_v into_o it_o and_o the_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a false_a doctrine_n that_o some_o teach_v and_o defend_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o most_o fond_a and_o frivolous_a that_o some_o demand_n of_o we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n begin_v for_o we_o say_v it_o be_v where_o now_o it_o be_v if_o they_o ask_v we_o which_o we_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o know_v and_o apparent_a church_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o all_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v wherein_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v baptize_v receive_v their_o christianity_n ordination_n and_o power_n of_o ministry_n if_o they_o reply_v that_o that_o church_n be_v they_o and_o not_o we_o for_o that_o the_o doctrine_n they_o now_o teach_v and_o we_o inpugne_v the_o ceremony_n custom_n and_o observation_n which_o they_o retain_v and_o defend_v and_o we_o have_v abolish_v as_o fond_a vain_a and_o superstitious_a be_v teach_v use_v and_o practise_v in_o that_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v we_o answer_v that_o none_o of_o those_o point_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o error_n which_o they_o now_o maintain_v and_o we_o condemn_v where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n constant_o deliver_v or_o general_o receive_v by_o all_o they_o that_o be_v of_o it_o but_o doubtful_o broach_v and_o devise_v without_o all_o certain_a resolution_n or_o factious_o defend_v by_o some_o certain_a only_a who_o as_o a_o dangerous_a faction_n adulterate_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o christian_a verity_n and_o bring_v the_o church_n into_o miserable_a bondage_n touch_v the_o abuse_n and_o manifold_a superstition_n which_o we_o have_v remove_v it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v in_o that_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v but_o not_o without_o signification_n of_o their_o dislike_n of_o they_o and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o reformation_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v 18._o as_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n have_v in_o they_o emulation_n division_n neglect_v of_o discipline_n contempt_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n some_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o join_v circumcision_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n they_o that_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_o &_o suffer_v the_o woman_n
jesabel_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o make_v they_o commit_v fornication_n &_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o all_o that_o be_v of_o these_o church_n with_o one_o consent_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n &_o fall_v into_o all_o the_o error_n &_o evil_n above_o mention_v for_o then_o doubtless_o these_o society_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n so_o though_o sundry_a dangerous_a and_o damnable_a error_n be_v broach_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n and_o house_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n which_o do_v fret_v 12._o as_o a_o canker_n as_o gerson_n confess_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o with_o full_a approbation_n general_o receive_v but_o doubt_v of_o contradict_v refute_v and_o reject_v as_o uncertain_a dangerous_a damnable_a and_o heretical_a and_o as_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o those_o church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n if_o some_o have_v still_o persist_v in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o those_o error_n and_o abuse_n reprove_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n while_o other_o move_v by_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n reform_v themselves_o and_o so_o a_o division_n or_o separation_n have_v grow_v it_o have_v be_v a_o vain_a challenge_n for_o the_o stiff_a maintainer_n of_o error_n and_o abuse_n to_o challenge_v the_o reform_a part_n for_o novelty_n to_o ask_v of_o they_o where_o their_o church_n be_v before_o this_o reformation_n begin_v see_v it_o be_v even_o the_o same_o wherein_o in_o one_o communion_n they_o former_o live_v together_o with_o toleration_n of_o all_o those_o evil_n which_o the_o one_o part_n still_o retain_v and_o the_o other_o just_o reject_v so_o when_o many_o prince_n prelate_n and_o great_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v in_o our_o day_n shake_v off_o that_o yoke_n of_o miserable_a bondage_n whereof_o our_o father_n complain_v remove_v those_o superstitious_a abuse_n they_o dislike_v condemn_v those_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v dangerous_a and_o damnable_a fret_v as_o a_o canker_n and_o ensnare_a the_o conscience_n of_o many_o it_o be_v no_o less_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a for_o the_o patron_n of_o error_n to_o ask_v we_o which_o and_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o the_o reformation_n begin_v for_o it_o be_v that_o wherein_o all_o our_o father_n live_v long_v to_o see_v thing_n bring_v back_o to_o their_o first_o beginning_n again_o in_o which_o their_o predecessor_n as_o a_o dangerous_a and_o wicked_a faction_n tyrannize_v over_o man_n conscience_n and_o pervert_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o endless_a destruction_n of_o themselves_o and_o many_o other_o with_o who_o they_o prevayl_v if_o they_o shall_v further_o reply_v that_o that_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v be_v not_o we_o because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n find_v in_o it_o which_o we_o have_v not_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o reason_n stand_v as_o strong_a against_o they_o as_o against_o we_o for_o there_o be_v many_o error_n and_o superstition_n which_o they_o have_v reject_v and_o do_v not_o retain_v at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v in_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n and_o beside_o this_o objection_n will_v have_v serve_v the_o patron_n of_o error_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o they_o may_v have_v say_v after_o those_o church_n be_v reform_v that_o they_o be_v new_a and_o not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v before_o for_o that_o in_o the_o former_a the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v deny_v circumcision_n urge_v and_o practise_v discipline_n neglect_v and_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n contemn_v which_o thing_n afterward_o be_v not_o find_v in_o they_o as_o therefore_o this_o have_v be_v a_o shameless_a objection_n of_o those_o err_a miscreant_n against_o the_o godly_a and_o well-affected_a in_o those_o time_n so_o it_o be_v in_o we_o and_o as_o those_o error_n be_v not_o general_a in_o those_o church_n so_o be_v not_o they_o which_o we_o have_v condemn_v in_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v as_o those_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n and_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o lewd_a assertion_n of_o some_o pervert_v and_o adulterate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n so_o likewise_o the_o error_n which_o we_o condemn_v at_o this_o day_n whereupon_o the_o difference_n grow_v between_o the_o romish_a faction_n and_o we_o be_v never_o general_o receive_v nor_o constant_o deliver_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o uncertain_o and_o doubtful_o dispute_v and_o propose_v as_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o man_n in_o the_o church_n not_o as_o the_o resolve_a determination_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n chap._n 7._o of_o the_o several_a point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n wherein_o some_o in_o the_o church_n err_v but_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o neither_o do_v that_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v hold_v that_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o romanist_n now_o urge_v nor_o that_o insufficiency_n they_o now_o charge_v it_o with_o nor_o corruption_n of_o the_o original_n nor_o necessity_n of_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n nor_o the_o heresy_n touch_v man_n creation_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o certain_a barbarous_a schoolman_n as_o that_o there_o be_v three_o different_a estate_n of_o man_n the_o first_o of_o pure_a nature_n without_o addition_n of_o grace_n or_o sin_n and_o two_o other_o the_o one_o of_o grace_n the_o other_o of_o sin_n that_o all_o those_o evil_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n since_o his_o fall_n as_o ignorance_n concupiscence_n contrariety_n between_o the_o better_a and_o mean_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n difficulty_n to_o do_v well_o and_o proneness_n to_o do_v evil_a be_v all_o natural_a the_o condition_n of_o pure_a nature_n that_o be_v of_o nature_n as_o consider_v in_o itself_o it_o will_v come_v forth_o from_o god_n that_o these_o evil_n be_v not_o sinful_a nor_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v the_o consequent_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o state_n of_o creation_n but_o restrain_v by_o addition_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n without_o which_o the_o integrity_n of_o nature_n be_v full_a and_o perfect_a that_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o pure_a nature_n that_o be_v as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v create_v of_o god_n in_o the_o integrity_n of_o nature_n without_o addition_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o original_a sin_n differ_v no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o they_o that_o never_o have_v and_o they_o that_o have_v lose_v rich_a and_o precious_a clothing_n so_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v but_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o without_o which_o nature_n integrity_n may_v stand_v that_o no_o evil_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o fall_n but_o nature_n leave_v to_o herself_o to_o feel_v that_o which_o be_v before_o but_o not_o feel_v nor_o discern_v while_o the_o addition_n of_o grace_n better_v nature_n none_o of_o these_o error_n touch_v the_o estate_n of_o man_n creation_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o private_a fancy_n and_o conceit_n of_o man_n so_o likewise_o touch_v original_a sin_n there_o be_v that_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o inherent_a in_o each_o particular_a man_n bear_v of_o adam_n but_o that_o adam_n personal_a sin_n be_v impute_v only_o that_o the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o general_a mary_n be_v conceive_v without_o original_a sin_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o be_v not_o any_o sensible_a smart_n or_o positive_a evil_n but_o privative_a only_a and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o three_o place_n neither_o hell_n nor_o heaven_n name_v limbus_n puerorum_fw-la which_o be_v a_o place_n where_o as_o some_o think_v they_o who_o be_v condemn_v thither_o though_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o possibility_n of_o ever_o come_v thither_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o natural_a happiness_n and_o do_v enjoy_v the_o sweet_a content_n of_o eternal_a life_n these_o pelagian_n heresy_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v condemn_v reject_v and_o refute_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a verity_n by_o many_o worthy_a member_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n who_o as_o they_o never_o receive_v these_o part_n of_o false_a doctrine_n so_o likewise_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o live_v neither_o know_v nor_o approve_v that_o distinction_n and_o difference_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n
persecute_v and_o oppress_v and_o so_o be_v incense_v against_o so_o pertinacious_a and_o stiff_a maintainer_n of_o the_o church_n confusion_n this_o counsel_n will_v not_o be_v follow_v whence_o ensue_v this_o alteration_n of_o thing_n we_o now_o see_v resist_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o papist_n set_v forward_o by_o many_o christian_a country_n kingdom_n and_o state_n and_o long_o before_o wish_v for_o and_o foretell_v before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o what_o be_v now_o do_v in_o this_o reformation_n which_o cameracensis_n picus_n savanorola_n gerson_n and_o innumerable_a other_o worthy_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n long_o before_o think_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o we_o have_v already_o deliver_v touch_v that_o matter_n obedientiae_fw-la thus_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o number_n of_o law_n canon_n and_o custom_n former_o in_o use_n and_o by_o we_o take_v away_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o ensnare_a of_o man_n conscience_n that_o in_o the_o feast_n fast_n holy-day_n worship_n of_o god_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o saint_n there_o be_v abuse_n in_o that_o very_a kind_n which_o we_o have_v reprehend_v and_o that_o a_o reformation_n be_v wish_v for_o and_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o far_o from_o set_v it_o forward_o that_o when_o they_o see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n ready_a to_o accomplish_v it_o even_o with_o division_n of_o themselves_o from_o they_o they_o will_v in_o no_o sort_n consent_n unto_o it_o though_o the_o wise_a about_o they_o persuade_v they_o to_o it_o as_o the_o likely_a way_n to_o keep_v all_o in_o quietness_n see_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n to_o free_v itself_o from_o that_o bondage_n it_o be_v former_o hold_v in_o under_o the_o pope_n take_v all_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n by_o innumerable_a sleight_n and_o tread_v down_o under_o his_o foot_n the_o crown_n of_o king_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o prove_v out_o of_o author_n not_o to_o be_v except_v against_o see_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o we_o dissent_v from_o they_o we_o find_v uncertainty_n contradiction_n and_o contrariety_n some_o say_n that_o we_o now_o say_v and_o other_o that_o which_o they_o defend_v and_o the_o thing_n they_o defend_v not_o haviug_v the_o consent_a testimony_n of_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o of_o armenia_n grecia_n aethiopia_n etc._n etc._n nor_o the_o certain_a approbation_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n on_o which_o they_o be_v ground_v be_v most_o apparent_o mistake_v as_o now_o in_o this_o light_n of_o the_o world_n themselves_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v mosis_fw-la see_v it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v great_a ignorance_n of_o tongue_n and_o all_o part_n of_o good_a learning_n doctr_n neglect_v of_o the_o study_n of_o scripture_n &_o mixture_n without_o all_o judgement_n of_o thing_n profane_a with_o divine_a rest_n see_v innumerable_a error_n superstition_n barbarisme_n and_o tautology_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n constantiensis_n see_v there_o be_v great_a corruption_n ignorant_a mistake_n and_o shameless_a forgery_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n &_o write_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n in_o favour_n of_o error_n then_o maintain_v which_o have_v be_v detect_v in_o this_o age_n wherein_o learning_n be_v revive_v and_o with_o and_o out_o of_o learning_n the_o purity_n of_o religion_n see_v it_o be_v long_o before_o resolve_v the_o church_n must_v be_v reform_v obedientiae_fw-la that_o this_o reformation_n be_v never_o likely_a to_o be_v obtain_v in_o a_o general_a council_n and_o that_o therefore_o several_a kingdom_n be_v to_o reform_v themselves_o see_v it_o be_v then_o fear_v the_o proceed_n in_o this_o reformation_n thus_o several_o without_o general_a consent_n will_v breed_v too_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o course_n that_o will_v be_v take_v as_o we_o see_v it_o have_v now_o fall_v out_o to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o all_o well_o affect_v who_o mourn_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o zion_n see_v notwithstanding_o this_o disadvantage_n in_o that_o one_o part_n of_o christendom_n know_v not_o what_o another_o do_v in_o this_o work_n of_o reformation_n nor_o consult_v with_o other_o that_o so_o they_o may_v proceed_v in_o the_o same_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sort_n yet_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o happy_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o essential_a fundamental_a or_o material_a difference_n among_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n who_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v publish_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n howsoever_o the_o heat_n ignorant_a mistake_n &_o inconsiderate_a write_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n &_o the_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n rite_n &_o observation_n make_v show_v of_o a_o great_a division_n than_o indeed_o there_o be_v it_o be_v most_o undoubtful_o clear_v and_o evident_a if_o we_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_v that_o this_o alteration_n of_o thing_n in_o our_o time_n be_v a_o reformation_n &_o not_o as_o our_o adversary_n blasphemous_o traduce_v it_o a_o heretical_a innovation_n chap._n 13._o of_o the_o first_o reason_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o faith_n first_o deliver_v because_o the_o precise_a time_n wherein_o error_n begin_v in_o it_o can_v be_v note_v notwithstanding_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n have_v possess_v and_o to_o satisfy_v all_o such_o as_o be_v any_o way_n doubtful_a i_o will_v by_o application_n of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n former_o agree_v upon_o examine_v the_o matter_n of_o doubt_n and_o answer_v all_o such_o reason_n as_o from_o thence_o be_v take_v and_o by_o they_o urge_v against_o we_o either_o for_o proof_n of_o their_o profession_n &_o faith_n and_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o own_o church_n or_o reproof_n of_o we_o the_o first_o note_n assign_v by_o they_o be_v antiquity_n by_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o simple_o &_o absolute_o long_a continuance_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n but_o the_o retain_v and_o have_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v first_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o apostle_n the_o immediate_a and_o prime_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v how_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v proof_n that_o they_o now_o hold_v that_o ancient_a profession_n this_o they_o endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v three_o way_n first_o it_o be_v confess_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o the_o faith_n thereof_o commend_v and_o renown_v throughout_o the_o world_n they_o think_v they_o can_v prove_v there_o have_v be_v no_o change_n alteration_n or_o departure_n from_o that_o sincerity_n which_o some_o time_n be_v find_v in_o it_o second_o they_o offer_v to_o show_v the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n they_o now_o teach_v and_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v teach_v in_o their_o time_n and_o commend_v to_o posterity_n in_o their_o write_n three_o they_o presume_v they_o can_v show_v that_o our_o doctrine_n who_o dissent_v from_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o renew_n of_o old_a heresy_n long_o since_o condemn_v in_o the_o best_a time_n of_o the_o church_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n if_o they_o can_v as_o easy_o prove_v these_o thing_n as_o they_o confident_o undertake_v it_o there_o be_v no_o resist_n against_o they_o but_o see_v they_o fail_v therein_o so_o much_o that_o very_a child_n may_v discern_v their_o weakness_n therefore_o i_o will_v propose_v whatsoever_o i_o find_v allege_v by_o any_o of_o they_o in_o this_o kind_n that_o carry_v any_o show_n of_o probability_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v how_o weak_o their_o persuasion_n be_v ground_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n first_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v how_o they_o prove_v there_o have_v be_v no_o change_n in_o the_o doctrine_n discipline_n profession_n and_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n antiquitatis_fw-la in_o every_o great_a and_o notable_a mutation_n say_v they_o may_v be_v observe_v the_o author_n the_o time_n place_n beginning_n increasing_n and_o resistance_n make_v against_o it_o but_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o able_a to_o note_v these_o circumstance_n in_o that_o mutation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o suppose_v have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o it_o be_v evident_o convince_v there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o mutation_n for_o the_o more_o full_a answer_v of_o this_o objection_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v 4_o kind_n of_o mutation_n or_o change_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o first_o when_o the_o whole_a essence_n
fast_o be_v synonymy_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n they_o do_v dine_v on_o their_o fasting-day_n and_o therefore_o say_v their_o evensong_n between_o ten_o and_o eleven_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n i_o think_v it_o hard_o to_o note_v precise_o the_o time_n when_o this_o alteration_n begin_v thus_o than_o we_o see_v there_o may_v be_v &_o have_v be_v many_o alteration_n in_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o all_o those_o circumstance_n they_o urge_v we_o to_o show_v can_v be_v note_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o first_o reason_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o first_o and_o original_a purity_n be_v find_v too_o weak_a chap._n 15._o of_o the_o second_o reason_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o ancient_a faith_n because_o our_o man_n dissent_v from_o they_o confess_v they_o dissent_v from_o the_o father_n where_o sundry_a instance_n be_v examine_v let_v we_o see_v the_o other_o the_o other_o way_n whereby_o they_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v by_o show_v the_o agreement_n and_o consent_n between_o it_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n this_o they_o say_v they_o can_v do_v but_o either_o by_o propose_v the_o several_a part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o father_n and_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n with_o it_o or_o out_o of_o our_o own_o confession_n the_o first_o course_n they_o think_v will_v be_v too_o tedious_a and_o therefore_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o oâ—…_n own_o confession_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v all_o one_o the_o great_a divine_n say_v they_o of_o the_o reform_a chuche_n when_o they_o impugn_v the_o assertion_n of_o the_o romanist_n confess_v they_o go_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o all_o antiquity_n therefore_o they_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v all_o one_o this_o be_v a_o vile_a and_o wicked_a calumniation_n neither_o be_v they_o able_a to_o justify_v it_o 4._o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o say_v caluine_n they_o say_v in_o the_o article_n of_o free_a will_n condemn_v the_o roman_a church_n of_o error_n be_v force_v to_o reject_v and_o refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o antiquity_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a in_o divers_a sort_n first_o from_o necessity_n of_o seek_v and_o have_v divine_a support_n help_v and_o assistance_n second_o from_o divine_a direction_n and_o order_n three_o from_o sin_n four_a from_o misery_n fifthly_o limitation_n of_o desire_n natural_a necessity_n and_o constraint_n these_o be_v the_o diverse_a kind_n that_o may_v be_v conceive_v of_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n caluine_n deny_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o be_v or_o ever_o to_o have_v be_v free_a from_o the_o necessity_n of_o seek_v and_o have_v divine_a support_n help_v and_o general_a assistance_n without_o which_o it_o have_v no_o force_n or_o faculty_n at_o all_o second_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v free_a from_o divine_a direction_n order_v and_o guidance_n for_o in_o this_o sort_n neither_o the_o will_n of_o man_n nor_o angel_n be_v so_o free_a in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o creation_n as_o to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n which_o most_o sweet_o dispose_v all_o thing_n three_o from_o misery_n there_o be_v no_o freedom_n in_o this_o world_n nor_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n without_o the_o benefit_n of_o grace_n make_v free_a habemus_fw-la say_v arbitrio_fw-la bernard_n liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la cautum_fw-la a_o peccato_fw-la nec_fw-la tutum_fw-la a_o miseria_fw-la we_o have_v say_v bernard_n free_a will_n but_o neither_o so_o wary_a as_o to_o avoid_v sin_n nor_o so_o safe_a as_o to_o be_v free_a from_o danger_n from_o limitation_n of_o desire_n natural_a necessity_n and_o constraint_n he_o confess_v the_o will_n to_o be_v free_a though_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o condicionall_a or_o moral_a necessity_n which_o by_o bernard_n be_v most_o apt_o name_v malè_fw-la libera_fw-la necessitas_fw-la the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v thus_o over_o rule_v by_o divine_a providence_n and_o in_o so_o diverse_a sort_n enthral_v to_o sin_n and_o misery_n caluine_n think_v the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la take_v from_o the_o philosopher_n and_o use_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v too_o glorious_a to_o express_v a_o thing_n so_o weak_a and_o miserable_a and_o that_o in_o his_o opinion_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o use_v these_o word_n unless_o we_o add_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o our_o meaning_n the_o limitation_n with_o which_o the_o father_n do_v restrain_v they_o which_o yet_o many_o will_v not_o so_o careful_o observe_v as_o they_o will_v unadvised_o suck_v the_o poison_n of_o error_n out_o of_o the_o word_n themselves_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v caluine_n confess_v the_o father_n use_v these_o word_n in_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a sort_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n he_o fear_v not_o to_o pronounce_v that_o all_o the_o father_n augustine_n except_v be_v so_o uncertain_a perplex_a and_o doubtful_a in_o the_o deliver_v of_o this_o point_n that_o a_o man_n can_v gather_v no_o certainty_n out_o of_o they_o sure_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o he_o say_v of_o they_o they_o be_v doubtful_a &_o uncertain_a in_o this_o point_n yet_o so_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o this_o ambiguity_n ascribe_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o power_n of_o man_n will_n they_o give_v all_o the_o praise_n of_o well_o do_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n 9_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o allege_v sundry_a excellent_a sentencesout_n of_o cyprian_a eucherius_n and_o chrysostome_n and_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o these_o father_n howsoever_o they_o seem_v sometime_o too_o much_o to_o amplify_v the_o power_n of_o man_n will_n yet_o whole_o to_o drive_v man_n from_o the_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o strength_n to_o seek_v their_o strength_n in_o god_n this_o then_o be_v all_o that_o caluine_n say_v that_o before_o augustine_n be_v stir_v by_o the_o pelagian_n exact_o to_o examine_v these_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o power_n of_o nature_n the_o father_n deliver_v not_o this_o point_n so_o distinct_o as_o afterwards_o it_o be_v nor_o so_o full_o but_o that_o some_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o their_o write_n not_o so_o fit_v as_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v affimant_fw-la that_o this_o be_v most_o true_a the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n themselves_o will_v witness_v and_o the_o testimony_n allege_v out_o of_o they_o by_o the_o pelagian_n against_o augustine_n will_v sufficient_o prove_v it_o which_o be_v no_o otherwise_o answer_v by_o he_o than_o they_o be_v by_o caluine_n 14._o that_o their_o drift_n be_v to_o deject_v the_o pride_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o extol_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n that_o if_o they_o speak_v some_o thing_n not_o so_o distinct_o and_o full_o as_o man_n do_v afterward_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o see_v they_o do_v not_o purposely_o enter_v into_o the_o examination_n of_o these_o thing_n before_o the_o pelagian_n heretic_n who_o heresy_n be_v in_o these_o thing_n be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o far_o justify_n of_o caluines_n censure_n let_v the_o reader_n consult_v aug._n sixtus_n senensis_n allege_v many_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o man_n be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o foresight_n of_o some_o thing_n in_o themselves_o and_o sure_o this_o shall_v not_o seem_v incredible_a that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o this_o error_n see_v augustine_n himself_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o conflict_n with_o the_o pelagian_n which_o error_n when_o he_o correct_v most_o man_n dislike_v his_o doctrine_n touch_v election_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o power_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o prosper_n and_o hilarius_n for_o that_o he_o seem_v unto_o they_o to_o ascribe_v so_o much_o unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o detract_v so_o much_o from_o the_o power_n of_o man_n will_n that_o they_o great_o fear_v his_o doctrine_n will_v weaken_v that_o carefullnesse_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o man_n to_o arise_v from_o sin_n discourage_v they_o from_o all_o good_a endeavour_n and_o give_v a_o occasion_n of_o negligence_n and_o careless_a slouthfullnesse_n that_o which_o bellarmine_n add_v that_o calvin_n dislike_v that_o say_n of_o augustine_n that_o man_n will_n
of_o he_o in_o these_o senseless_a foolery_n chap._n 18._o of_o the_o father_n strictness_n in_o admit_v man_n into_o the_o ministry_n of_o single_a life_n and_o of_o their_o severity_n in_o the_o discipline_n of_o repentance_n that_o 10._o which_o follow_v be_v altogether_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n calvin_n say_v the_o father_n be_v too_o severe_a in_o that_o they_o require_v more_o in_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n do_v require_v therefore_o say_v bellarmine_n he_o dissent_v from_o all_o antiquity_n and_o confess_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o be_v most_o ancient_a this_o consequence_n be_v very_o weak_a for_o the_o romanist_n retain_v nothing_o of_o that_o ancient_a severity_n but_o break_v all_o the_o canon_n of_o discipline_n that_o the_o father_n observe_v by_o their_o ordinary_a dispensation_n or_o rather_o dissipation_n of_o all_o order_n and_o neglect_v of_o all_o rule_n of_o orderly_a government_n 11._o for_o where_o be_v that_o canon_n observe_v that_o no_o man_n attain_v to_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o a_o presbyter_n till_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n 6._o that_o no_o man_n be_v ordain_v loose_o or_o at_o random_n but_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o some_o certain_a charge_n of_o ministry_n that_o ecclesiasticorum_fw-la one_o man_n have_v no_o title_n interest_n and_o live_v in_o two_o church_n whereas_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n one_o man_n have_v two_o hundred_o or_o three_o hundred_o ecclesiastical_a live_n 1._o that_o man_n ambitious_o and_o covetous_o go_v not_o from_o one_o church_n because_o it_o be_v mean_a to_o another_o because_o it_o be_v great_a calvin_n therefore_o be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o think_v the_o romanist_n to_o be_v too_o severe_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o discipline_n and_o therein_o to_o be_v like_o the_o primitive_a father_n he_o say_v therefore_o the_o clean_a contrary_a to_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n impute_v unto_o he_o that_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o holy_a ministry_n the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n follow_v the_o prescription_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n that_o they_o proceed_v therein_o with_o very_o great_a and_o religious_a reverence_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v a_o set_a form_n of_o trial_n and_o examination_n according_a to_o which_o they_o make_v inquiry_n both_o into_o the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v but_o that_o contrariwise_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o have_v be_v very_o few_o find_v to_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n last_o pass_v that_o the_o old_a canon_n reject_v not_o as_o whole_o unworthy_a of_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n &_o employment_n as_o drunkard_n adulterer_n sodomite_n and_o the_o like_a monster_n to_o pass_v by_o less_o matter_n as_o that_o boy_n of_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n by_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n have_v be_v admit_v to_o bishopricke_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o by_o her_o pactise_n condemn_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o proceed_v in_o former_a time_n which_o calvin_n reverence_v as_o most_o religious_a and_o wish_v that_o thing_n be_v bring_v back_o to_o that_o ancient_a order_n again_o only_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n of_o those_o time_n may_v seem_v a_o little_a to_o have_v exceed_v in_o too_o much_o severity_n in_o that_o they_o require_v more_o thing_n in_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v elect_v than_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n do_v this_o censure_n need_v not_o seem_v so_o strange_a unto_o we_o if_o we_o remember_v order_n that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n or_o when_o they_o be_v in_o fear_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n which_o be_v name_v clinici_fw-la in_o those_o time_n may_v not_o unless_o their_o conversation_n learning_n and_o desert_n afterward_o be_v very_o high_o approve_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n mariti_fw-la that_o he_o which_o have_v marry_v a_o widow_n though_o he_o be_v now_o free_a she_o be_v dead_a may_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o ministry_n that_o he_o which_o have_v one_o wife_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v before_o he_o become_v a_o christian_a or_o be_v baptize_v and_o after_o his_o be_v a_o christian_n his_o first_o wife_n be_v dead_a matryed_z another_o be_v judge_v uncapable_a of_o ministerial_a order_n against_o which_o jerome_n declaim_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o oceanus_n behold_v say_v he_o man_n suppose_v adultery_n whoredom_n incest_n sodomitry_n parricide_n impiety_n against_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v so_o wicked_a that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v name_v be_v wash_v away_o in_o baptism_n and_o that_o after_o all_o these_o horrible_a crime_n a_o man_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n as_o be_v wash_v from_o they_o in_o the_o laver_n of_o new_a birth_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o wife_n before_o which_o be_v no_o crime_n and_o after_o his_o baptism_n she_o be_v dead_a marry_v another_o he_o may_v not_o thus_o say_v he_o these_o hypocrite_n for_o so_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o call_v they_o do_v strain_n at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n for_o this_o ruffinus_n challenge_v he_o as_o a_o contemner_n of_o the_o constitution_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n though_o he_o show_v that_o innumerable_a not_o only_a presbyter_n but_o bishop_n be_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n admit_v contrary_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o these_o pretend_a canon_n that_o which_o calvine_n add_v that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o force_v all_o they_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a ministry_n to_o live_v single_a be_v never_o general_a nor_o in_o one_o sort_n 8._o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a paphnutius_fw-la dissuade_v the_o bishop_n from_o put_v those_o of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o matrimonial_a society_n of_o their_o wife_n affirm_v that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a and_o that_o the_o force_n of_o single_a life_n will_v bring_v many_o evil_n into_o the_o church_n this_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la be_v not_o only_o yield_v unto_o by_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n but_o 13._o in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n the_o father_n there_o assemble_v condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o forbid_v marriage_n not_o only_o as_o hard_a injurious_a and_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o many_o evil_n but_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o except_v admit_v marry_v man_n continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n into_o the_o holy_a ministry_n as_o the_o church_n of_o armenia_n graecia_n syria_n aethiopia_n russia_n and_o whatsoever_o christian_n there_o be_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n 1088._o how_o long_o it_o be_v before_o this_o decree_n of_o force_a single_a life_n prevail_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o what_o resistance_n there_o be_v make_v against_o pope_n hildebrand_n for_o the_o same_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o christendom_n call_v he_o heretic_n monster_n and_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n author_n of_o all_o mischief_n impurity_n and_o confusion_n the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n report_v affirm_v that_o upon_o the_o publish_n of_o that_o his_o decree_n there_o follow_v such_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n such_o confusion_n indignity_n contempt_n and_o profanation_n of_o all_o holy_a thing_n as_o that_o the_o church_n be_v never_o so_o grievous_o and_o dangerous_o afflict_v in_o any_o of_o her_o most_o bloody_a persecution_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n nor_o in_o her_o great_a conflict_n with_o heretic_n what_o good_a success_n this_o decree_n have_v after_o it_o prevail_v and_o what_o a_o pure_a and_o holy_a clergy_n it_o represent_v to_o the_o world_n let_v schismatis_fw-la gerson_n report_v who_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a ministry_n be_v possess_v by_o adulterer_n wanton_n sodomite_n and_o such_o like_a monster_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o offender_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o proceed_n against_o they_o that_o the_o canon_n against_o concubinary_n notorioussie_a so_o know_v require_v all_o man_n to_o refrain_v from_o communicate_v with_o they_o can_v not_o now_o be_v continue_v that_o it_o be_v best_a to_o permit_v they_o to_o keep_v harlot_n fot_o the_o avoid_n of_o great_a evil_n and_o to_o tolerate_v their_o wickedness_n in_o that_o kind_n as_o the_o stew_n be_v permit_v thus_o than_o i_o hope_v it_o
shall_v follow_v his_o example_n but_o to_o begin_v the_o new_a law_n as_o moses_n do_v the_o old_a and_o therefore_o to_o take_v it_o as_o impose_v upon_o we_o by_o christ_n example_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o precept_n and_o to_o be_v do_v in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o thing_n please_v unto_o god_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o his_o son_n action_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o calvin_n right_o note_v and_o not_o void_a of_o superstition_n and_o error_n now_o that_o the_o father_n either_o err_v themselves_o in_o this_o sort_n or_o seek_v to_o abuse_v other_o neither_o calvine_n nor_o we_o ever_o think_v for_o they_o never_o imagine_v that_o the_o principal_a reason_n that_o move_v the_o author_n and_o beginner_n of_o this_o fast_a to_o prescribe_v it_o be_v the_o only_a imitation_n of_o christ_n fast_n or_o because_o they_o think_v it_o it_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n a_o thing_n respect_v by_o god_n mere_o as_o a_o imitation_n of_o his_o son_n action_n but_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a there_o be_v a_o solemn_a time_n at_o lest_o once_o in_o the_o year_n wherein_o man_n may_v call_v themselves_o to_o a_o account_n for_o all_o their_o negligence_n repent_v they_o of_o all_o their_o evil_a do_n and_o with_o prayer_n fasting_n and_o mourning_n turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n this_o quadragesimae_fw-la time_n be_v choose_v as_o fit_a both_o because_o that_o herein_o we_o remember_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o most_o prevail_a motive_n that_o may_v be_v to_o make_v we_o hate_v sin_n and_o with_o tear_n of_o repentant_a sorrow_n bewail_v it_o which_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v take_v away_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n shed_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o also_o for_o that_o after_o this_o meditation_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o they_o his_o joyful_a resurrection_n for_o our_o justification_n do_v immediate_o present_v itself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o day_n follow_v in_o the_o solemnity_n whereof_o man_n be_v wont_n with_o great_a devotion_n to_o approach_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o they_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v be_v by_o baptism_n admit_v into_o the_o church_n thus_o than_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a consideration_n that_o man_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o time_n wherein_o to_o recount_v all_o their_o negligence_n sin_n and_o transgression_n and_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o by_o this_o solemn_a act_n of_o fast_v both_o for_o the_o better_a performance_n of_o their_o own_o duty_n in_o those_o ensue_a day_n of_o joyful_a solemnity_n as_o also_o to_o obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n the_o gracious_a acceptance_n of_o such_o as_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o covenant_n for_o celebrari_fw-la the_o manner_n be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o to_o present_v any_o unto_o baptism_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o danger_n but_o only_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n thus_o than_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n move_v to_o institute_v a_o set_n and_o solemn_a fast_a and_o to_o appoint_v it_o at_o this_o time_n and_o season_n of_o the_o year_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o for_o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o day_n man_n have_v a_o eye_n as_o to_o a_o convenient_a direction_n to_o christ_n fast_a of_o forty_o day_n in_o 8._o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o number_n also_o moses_n as_o be_v the_o giver_n and_o elias_n as_o be_v the_o restorer_n of_o the_o old_a law_n keep_v and_o observe_v before_o he_o not_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v precise_o and_o absolute_o tie_v by_o force_n of_o these_o example_n for_o than_o they_o will_v precise_o have_v keep_v that_o number_n which_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o for_o the_o saturdaye_n and_o sunday_n deduct_v which_o diebus_fw-la be_v not_o ancient_o fast_v neither_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n nor_o in_o some_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n there_o remain_v not_o forty_o day_n and_o if_o only_a the_o sunday_n be_v deduct_v as_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n there_o will_v want_v of_o the_o number_n for_o those_o in_o capite_fw-la jeiunii_fw-la which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o rest_n make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o 40._o be_v not_o observe_v from_o the_o beginning_n particulari_fw-la but_o add_v afterward_o our_o divine_n therefore_o do_v teach_v that_o fast_v be_v command_v by_o almighty_a god_n not_o as_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o regard_v but_o respective_o to_o those_o end_n before_o mention_v that_o god_n have_v set_v no_o certain_a time_n of_o fast_v but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v appoint_v upon_o set_n and_o ordinary_a or_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a occasion_n and_o cause_n time_n of_o fast_v and_o that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n they_o do_v not_o dislike_v but_o think_v it_o may_v be_v keep_v as_o a_o convenient_a tradition_n of_o antiquity_n dispensable_a by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o due_a consideration_n of_o time_n and_o person_n so_o that_o no_o false_a nor_o superstitious_a opinion_n be_v add_v but_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o romanist_n they_o condemn_v for_o that_o whereas_o they_o pretend_v to_o follow_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o fast_v &_o to_o be_v tie_v unto_o it_o they_o retain_v no_o 11._o show_n of_o the_o ancient_a fast_o but_o make_v a_o mere_a mock_n of_o god_n &_o man_n as_o their_o own_o best_a friend_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v beside_o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o merit_n &_o satisfaction_n &_o gross_a superstition_n in_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n thus_o than_o we_o do_v not_o put_v down_o the_o true_a &_o right_a use_n &_o exercise_v of_o fast_v but_o the_o mockery_n of_o it_o &_o do_v wish_v that_o in_o the_o full_a establishment_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o fast_v due_a consideration_n have_v of_o time_n &_o condition_n of_o man_n may_v be_v restore_v again_o if_o any_o of_o our_o divine_n seem_v to_o dislike_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o set_a fast_n as_o be_v jewish_a it_o be_v not_o the_o general_a resolution_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o the_o private_a opinion_n only_o of_o some_o particular_a mâ—…_n who_o be_v carry_v with_o the_o hate_n of_o romish_a error_n and_o superstition_n in_o the_o set_a fast_n to_o dislike_v they_o whole_o which_o advise_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v do_v and_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v many_o of_o very_o great_a esteem_n do_v allow_v and_o approve_v the_o use_n of_o they_o the_o next_o objection_n be_v most_o frivolous_a calvin_n say_v 12._o lay_v man_n long_o since_o presume_v in_o time_n of_o necessity_n to_o baptize_v werein_o whether_o they_o do_v well_o or_o not_o the_o father_n in_o those_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v suffer_v thus_o to_o do_v can_v not_o nor_o do_v not_o resolve_v what_o can_v be_v infer_v of_o this_o whether_o they_o do_v well_o or_o not_o calvin_n say_v the_o father_n be_v not_o resolute_a and_o he_o think_v eth_z their_n do_v can_v hardly_o be_v excuse_v from_o usurpation_n of_o that_o which_o no_o way_n pertain_v to_o they_o therefore_o say_v bellarmine_n he_o dissent_v from_o all_o antiquity_n &_o confess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o be_v most_o ancient_a let_v bellarmine_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o reason_n from_o his_o speech_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n &_o he_o will_v soon_o perceive_v he_o have_v wrong_v caluine_n 7._o bellarmine_n say_v the_o father_n be_v doubtful_a whether_o if_o man_n not_o yet_o baptize_v shall_v attempt_v to_o baptize_v it_o be_v baptism_n or_o not_o he_o pronounce_v peremtory_o it_o be_v therefore_o he_o dissent_v from_o all_o antiquity_n as_o likewise_o they_o tridentino_n doubt_v whether_o baptism_n administer_v sport_o be_v true_a baptism_n or_o not_o he_o &_o his_o consort_n make_v no_o question_n of_o it_o therefore_o they_o dissent_v from_o all_o antiquity_n but_o 21._o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o allegation_n calvin_n say_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o antiquity_n be_v clear_o against_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n &_o that_o the_o father_n do_v most_o right_o conceive_v of_o this_o sacred_a mystery_n without_o derogate_a any_o way_n from_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o plenitude_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n a_o man_n will_v hardly_o think_v any_o man_n will_v allcage_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o calvin_n confess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v all_o one_o and_o yet_o this_o do_v the_o jesuite_n so_o forcible_a and_o powerful_a he_o be_v in_o reason_v that_o what_o a_o man_n most_o constant_o deny_v he_o can_v
prove_v he_o affirm_v but_o he_o will_v say_v that_o calvin_n in_o the_o same_o place_n do_v except_v against_o the_o father_n sure_o he_o say_v he_o think_v they_o can_v be_v altogether_o excuse_v in_o that_o they_o so_o much_o urge_v the_o mystical_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o thereby_o make_v it_o carry_v a_o kind_n of_o show_n of_o a_o new_a and_o new_o repeat_v sacrifice_n for_o that_o by_o misconstruction_n of_o that_o they_o mean_v well_o other_o turn_v the_o sacrament_n into_o a_o new_a offering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o reason_n doubtless_o that_o move_v the_o father_n so_o much_o to_o urge_v that_o mystical_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v for_o that_o they_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o who_o religion_n consist_v principal_o in_o sacrifice_n the_o father_n therefore_o to_o show_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o without_o sacrifice_n &_o that_o of_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o they_o be_v do_v much_o urge_v that_o christ_n once_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o his_o cross_n be_v daily_o in_o mystery_n offer_v slay_v and_o his_o blood_n pour_v out_o on_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o that_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n slay_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o continual_o represent_v and_o live_v in_o our_o memory_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v allege_v that_o these_o be_v reason_n sufficient_a to_o move_v the_o father_n to_o speak_v as_o they_o do_v notwithstanding_o any_o occasion_n of_o error_n that_o may_v by_o ignorant_a man_n be_v take_v caluine_n do_v not_o pertinacious_o resist_v for_o he_o say_v only_o what_o he_o think_v not_o peremptory_o judge_v or_o condemn_v those_o who_o so_o just_a and_o good_a cause_n have_v make_v honourable_a in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o chap._n 20_o of_o the_o invocation_n and_o adoration_n of_o saint_n touch_v which_o the_o century-writer_n be_v wrongful_o charge_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o father_n thus_o than_o i_o hope_v it_o appear_v that_o caluine_n do_v not_o confess_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n have_v any_o testimony_n or_o approbation_n of_o antiquity_n ibid._n bellarmine_n therefore_o pass_v from_o he_o to_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o century_n in_o who_o he_o hope_v to_o find_v something_o for_o his_o purpose_n but_o they_o stead_n he_o as_o little_a as_o caluine_n do_v let_v we_o therefore_o take_v a_o view_n of_o that_o he_o say_v touch_v freewill_n justification_n merit_n and_o the_o like_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v sufficient_o i_o hope_v clear_v in_o caluine_n the_o thing_n they_o say_v be_v the_o same_o 83._o only_o two_o thing_n i_o find_v impute_v to_o they_o by_o bellarmine_n and_o not_o to_o caluine_n for_o first_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o popish_a invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n and_o allow_v by_o they_o 85._o second_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o blame_v the_o father_n for_o magnify_v too_o much_o the_o excellency_n of_o martyrdom_n the_o praise_n whereof_o bellarmin_n say_v they_o dislike_v because_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o martyrdom_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o baptism_n serve_v for_o the_o expiation_n &_o wash_v away_o of_o sin_n touch_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v evident_a it_o be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o approve_v by_o the_o primitive_a father_n but_o because_o it_o have_v mighty_o prevail_v in_o these_o late_a time_n &_o the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n there_o in_o commit_v have_v be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v excuse_v therefore_o for_o the_o better_a answer_v of_o bellarmine_n cavil_n and_o the_o satisfy_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o let_v we_o consider_v from_o what_o ground_n and_o by_o what_o degree_n it_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n first_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n a_o true_a and_o certain_a resolution_n that_o the_o saint_n depart_v do_v in_o general_a tender_a respect_n and_o wish_v well_o unto_o their_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n servant_n who_o they_o have_v leave_v behind_o they_o in_o the_o warfare_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n second_o man_n grow_v afterward_o to_o think_v that_o man_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n carry_v with_o they_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n wherein_o depart_v hence_o they_o leave_v they_o and_o that_o out_o of_o their_o love_n which_o never_o fall_v away_o they_o do_v most_o careful_o recommend_v unto_o god_n the_o particular_a necessity_n of_o their_o brethren_n make_v know_v unto_o they_o while_o they_o live_v there_o â—…7_n three_o from_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o man_n entreat_v their_o friend_n yet_o live_v that_o if_o they_o prevent_v they_o and_o come_v before_o they_o into_o christ_n their_o master_n joyful_a and_o happy_a presence_n be_v free_v from_o the_o danger_n misery_n and_o evil_n of_o this_o present_a life_n they_o will_v not_o forget_v to_o recommend_v they_o unto_o god_n that_o be_v in_o they_o still_o four_o whereas_o by_o a_o ancient_a custom_n they_o do_v remember_v the_o name_n of_o the_o depart_a at_o the_o lord_n table_n give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n that_o have_v make_v they_o so_o glorious_a in_o their_o life_n and_o death_n through_o his_o goodness_n and_o pray_v he_o by_o their_o example_n to_o frame_v they_o to_o the_o like_a and_o beside_o keep_v the_o anniversarie_n remembrance_n of_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v their_o birth_n day_n with_o all_o token_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o oration_n they_o 34._o make_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o and_o to_o propose_v their_o example_n for_o imitation_n they_o do_v sometime_o by_o way_n of_o apostrophe_n speak_v unto_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v present_a and_o have_v sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o that_o they_o speak_v whereof_o yet_o they_o be_v doubtful_a as_o appear_v by_o etc._n gregory_n nazianzen_n videtur_fw-la hierome_n &_o other_o and_o not_o content_v thus_o to_o commune_v with_o they_o they_o entreat_v they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o sense_n or_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v remembrancer_n for_o they_o and_o the_o church_n here_o below_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o doubtful_a compellation_n &_o solicit_v of_o they_o if_o their_o state_n be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v not_o forget_v to_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o their_o brethren_n but_o be_v no_o invocation_n which_o be_v a_o retire_n of_o ourselves_o in_o all_o our_o need_n necessity_n and_o distress_n with_o assure_a hope_n of_o help_n to_o he_o that_o we_o know_v can_v stead_n we_o in_o what_o distress_n soever_o we_o be_v thus_o then_o though_o the_o father_n do_v sometime_o when_o they_o have_v particular_a occasion_n to_o remember_v the_o saint_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o by_o way_n of_o apostrophe_n turn_v themselves_o unto_o they_o and_o use_v word_n of_o doubtful_a compellation_n pray_v they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o these_o inferior_a thing_n to_o be_v remembrancer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o yet_o shall_v our_o adversary_n never_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v prostrate_v their_o body_n bow_v their_o knee_n or_o make_v prayer_n to_o they_o in_o a_o set_a course_n of_o devotion_n but_o this_o both_o adoration_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v direct_o condemn_v by_o they_o we_o honour_v the_o saint_n say_v 110._o jerome_n but_o do_v not_o worship_n or_o adore_v any_o creature_n neither_o angel_n archangel_n nor_o any_o name_n that_o be_v name_v in_o this_o world_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v angelorum_fw-la the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n report_v by_o theodoret_n direct_o condemn_v this_o kind_n of_o adoration_n and_o invocation_n not_o of_o saint_n only_o but_o of_o angel_n also_o the_o popish_a distinction_n of_o latria_n and_o doulia_fw-la do_v not_o answer_v these_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n for_o those_o err_a miscreant_n mention_v by_o paul_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n theodoret_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o do_v not_o think_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v god_n or_o equal_a to_o the_o most_o high_a neither_o do_v they_o worship_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o to_o ascribe_v infinite_a greatness_n unto_o they_o which_o the_o papist_n mean_v by_o their_o latria_n but_o they_o give_v spiritual_a worship_n and_o adoration_n unto_o they_o in_o a_o inferior_a and_o low_a degree_n such_o as_o the_o papist_n call_v doulia_fw-la because_o they_o think_v they_o to_o mediate_v between_o god_n and_o mortal_a man_n in_o very_o high_a and_o
which_o they_o be_v find_v and_o so_o leave_v he_o in_o a_o state_n wherein_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o himself_o that_o can_v or_o will_v procure_v he_o pardon_v and_o other_o which_o though_o in_o themselves_o consider_v and_o never_o remit_v they_o be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a punishment_n yet_o do_v not_o so_o far_o prevail_v as_o to_o banish_v grace_n the_o fountain_n of_o remission_n of_o all_o misdoing_n all_o sin_n then_o in_o themselves_o consider_v be_v mortal_a a_o as_o gerson_n do_v excellent_o demonstrate_v first_o because_o every_o offence_n against_o god_n may_v just_o be_v punish_v 1._o by_o he_o in_o the_o strictness_n of_o his_o righteous_a judgment_n with_o eternal_a death_n yea_o with_o annihilation_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v most_o true_a for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o punishment_n so_o evil_a and_o so_o much_o to_o be_v avoid_v as_o the_o least_o sin_n that_o may_v be_v imagine_v so_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v rather_o choose_v eternal_a death_n yea_o utter_a annihilation_n than_o commit_v the_o least_o offence_n in_o the_o world_n second_o the_o least_o offence_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v remain_v eternal_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o stain_n and_o guilt_n of_o it_o though_o not_o in_o act_n as_o do_v all_o sin_n unremit_v must_v be_v punish_v eternal_o for_o else_o there_o may_v some_o sinful_a disorder_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remain_v not_o order_v by_o divine_a justice_n but_o wheresoever_o be_v eternity_n of_o punishment_n man_n be_v repel_v from_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n and_o consequent_o every_o offence_n that_o eternal_o remain_v not_o remit_v exclude_v from_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o be_v right_o judge_v a_o mortal_a and_o deadly_a sin_n all_o sin_n than_o be_v mortal_a in_o they_o that_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v dominion_n and_o full_a command_n in_o they_o or_o be_v join_v withsuch_o as_o have_v and_o so_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o grace_n which_o may_v cry_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o they_o but_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a servant_n of_o god_n call_v according_a to_o purpose_n do_v careful_o endeavour_n that_o no_o sin_n may_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o &_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o any_o degree_n of_o sin_n they_o run_v into_o they_o retain_v that_o grace_n which_o can_n and_o will_v procure_v pardon_n for_o all_o their_o offence_n thus_o all_o sin_n in_o themselves_o consider_v and_o never_o repent_v of_o forsake_v nor_o remit_v be_v mortal_a all_o sin_n that_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n except_v be_v venial_a ex_fw-la eventu_fw-la that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v and_o oftentimes_o be_v forgive_v through_o the_o merciful_a goodness_n of_o god_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o party_n offend_v while_o they_o be_v in_o such_o state_n of_o sin_n that_o either_o can_v or_o do_v cry_v for_o remission_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o just_a not_o do_v with_o full_a consent_n and_o therefore_o not_o exclude_v grace_n the_o property_n whereof_o be_v to_o procure_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v venial_a because_o they_o be_v such_o and_o of_o such_o nature_n as_o leave_v place_n in_o that_o soul_n wherein_o they_o be_v for_o grace_n that_o may_v and_o will_v procure_v pardon_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v i_o hope_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o we_o teach_v nothing_o touch_v the_o difference_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n that_o bellarmine_n himself_o can_v except_v against_o and_o that_o we_o differ_v very_o much_o from_o the_o pelagian_n who_o think_v that_o no_o sinful_a defect_n can_v stand_v with_o grace_n or_o a_o state_n of_o acceptation_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n for_o we_o reject_v this_o their_o conceit_n as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a &_o do_v confess_v that_o all_o sin_n not_o do_v with_o full_a consent_n may_v stand_v with_o grace_n and_o so_o be_v right_o name_v venial_a chap._n 33._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n false_o impute_v to_o beza_n and_o other_o the_o next_o heresy_n it_o please_v this_o heretical_a romanist_n to_o charge_v we_o with_o be_v that_o of_o the_o nestorian_n let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o indeavour_v to_o fasten_v this_o impiety_n upon_o us._n first_o say_v he_o the_o nestorian_n contemn_v the_o father_n and_o so_o do_v the_o protestant_n therefore_o they_o be_v nestorian_n the_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n we_o will_v not_o now_o examine_v but_o the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v most_o false_a for_o we_o reverence_v and_o honour_v the_o father_n much_o more_o than_o the_o romanist_n do_v who_o pervert_n corrupt_v and_o adulterate_a their_o write_n but_o dare_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o indubitate_a write_n of_o antiquity_n second_o say_v he_o the_o nestorian_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o divide_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n but_o the_o protestant_n think_v so_o likewise_o therefore_o they_o be_v nestorian_n the_o assumption_n we_o deny_v and_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o but_o proceed_v particular_o to_o prove_v beza_n a_o nestorian_a heretic_n in_o which_o he_o have_v as_o ill_a success_n as_o he_o have_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o slanderous_a imputation_n beza_n say_v he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o hypostatical_a union_n in_o christ_n ergo_fw-la two_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n which_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n the_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o enforce_v the_o intend_a conclusion_n for_o when_o beza_n say_v there_o be_v two_o hypostatical_a union_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o other_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n he_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n do_v in_o christ_n make_v a_o distinct_a humane_a person_n or_o subsistence_n different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o everywhere_a confess_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o subsistence_n but_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n communicate_v to_o it_o 4._o but_o he_o therefore_o call_v it_o a_o hypostatical_a union_n because_o natural_o it_o do_v cause_v a_o finite_a &_o distinct_a humane_a person_n or_o subsistence_n and_o so_o will_v have_v do_v here_o if_o the_o nature_n flow_v out_o of_o this_o union_n have_v not_o be_v assume_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o prevent_v and_o stay_v from_o subsist_v in_o itself_o and_o personal_o sustain_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o far_o from_o heresy_n that_o he_o may_v just_o be_v suspect_v of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a malice_n that_o will_v traduce_v it_o as_o heretical_a yet_o have_v beza_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o clamorous_a adversary_n long_o since_o correct_v and_o alter_v this_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o he_o have_v sometime_o use_v chap._n 34._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o certain_a touch_v the_o sacrament_n and_o how_o our_o man_n deny_v that_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v carry_v about_o to_o be_v gaze_v on_o the_o sixteen_o heresy_n impute_v to_o we_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o certain_a who_o what_o they_o be_v the_o jesuite_n know_v not_o nor_o what_o their_o heresy_n be_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o his_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a manner_n of_o speak_v of_o it_o this_o unknowen_a heresy_n defend_v by_o he_o know_v not_o who_o he_o say_v caluine_n bucer_n melancthon_n and_o other_o worthy_a and_o renown_a divine_n with_o who_o he_o be_v no_o way_n matchable_a either_o in_o piety_n or_o learning_n though_o he_o wear_v a_o cardinal_n hat_n do_v teach_v but_o what_o monster_n of_o heresy_n be_v it_o that_o these_o man_n have_v broach_v 2._o sure_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sacramental_a element_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o use_v appoint_v by_o almighty_a god_n nor_o long_o than_o the_o sacrament_n may_v serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o spiritual_a union_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o dog_n swine_n and_o mouse_n do_v eat_v as_o the_o romanist_n be_v wont_a to_o blaspheme_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o dispute_v as_o their_o impious_a sophister_n do_v of_o the_o passage_n of_o it_o into_o the_o stomach_n belly_n and_o draught_n of_o vomit_v it_o up_o again_o and_o resume_v it_o when_o it_o be_v vomit_v with_o infinite_a other_o like_a foolery_n which_o every_o modest_a man_n loathe_v and_o shame_v to_o hear_v mention_v second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o popish_a idolater_n carry_v about_o in_o their_o pompous_n solemn_a and_o pontifical_a procession_n to_o be_v
that_o upon_o his_o bare_a word_n we_o shall_v believe_v so_o shameless_a a_o lie_n for_o augustine_n which_o be_v before_o this_o persian_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la libro_fw-la primo_fw-la capite_fw-la tricesimo_fw-la quarto_fw-la have_v the_o same_o heresy_n as_o it_o please_v these_o heretic_n to_o call_v it_o nolite_fw-la inquit_fw-la consectari_fw-la turbas_fw-la imperitorum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ipsà _fw-la verâ_fw-la religione_fw-la superstitiosi_fw-la sunt_fw-la novi_fw-la multos_fw-la esse_fw-la sepulchrorum_fw-la &_o picturarum_fw-la adoratores_fw-la quos_fw-la mores_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la condemnat_fw-la &_o quotidiè_fw-la corrigere_fw-la studet_fw-la and_o collocatum_fw-la gregory_n after_o the_o time_n of_o this_o suppose_a persian_a do_v condemn_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o 14._o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n likewise_o after_o his_o time_n as_o appear_v by_o hincmarus_n and_o other_o beside_o if_o nicephorus_n follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o that_o adoration_n of_o image_n which_o he_o approve_v but_o the_o embrace_v kiss_v and_o reverend_a use_v of_o they_o like_v to_o the_o honour_n we_o do_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n not_o that_o religious_a worship_n which_o consist_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n which_o the_o papist_n yield_v to_o their_o idol_n and_o so_o there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n of_o judgement_n between_o he_o and_o bellarmine_n as_o between_o he_o and_o us._n etc._n that_o which_o bellarmine_n add_v against_o caluine_n and_o other_o touch_v the_o time_n that_o image_n be_v first_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n if_o this_o place_n do_v require_v the_o examination_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o as_o notable_a a_o trifler_n therein_o as_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n chap._n 37_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o lampetian_o touch_v vow_n the_o error_n of_o the_o lampetian_o be_v as_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n suppose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o vow_n and_o by_o vow_v to_o lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o themselves_o of_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o free_o and_o without_o any_o such_o tie_n may_v much_o better_o be_v perform_v if_o they_o dislike_v simple_o all_o vow_v we_o do_v not_o approve_v their_o opinion_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o kemnisius_n zanchius_n and_o other_o have_v write_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v unjust_o say_v to_o favour_v their_o error_n that_o which_o bellarmine_n add_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o this_o his_o unjust_a imputation_n be_v a_o mere_a calumniation_n for_o luther_n do_v not_o say_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v vow_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n as_o long_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v and_o then_o to_o be_v free_a again_o when_o he_o shall_v dislike_v that_o which_o before_o he_o resolve_v on_o but_o that_o all_o vow_n shall_v be_v make_v with_o limitation_n vow_v to_o be_v so_o far_o perform_v as_o humane_a frailty_n will_v permit_v &_o that_o it_o be_v better_a after_o a_o vow_n make_v to_o break_v it_o &_o to_o descend_v to_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a &_o good_a though_o not_o carry_v so_o great_a show_n of_o perfection_n as_o that_o which_o by_o vow_n be_v promise_v than_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o keep_v it_o to_o live_v in_o all_o dissolute_a wickedness_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o popish_a votary_n be_v dissolve_v whereupon_o the_o father_n be_v clear_a that_o marriage_n after_o a_o vow_n make_v of_o single_a life_n be_v lawful_a and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o continue_v single_a to_o live_v lewd_o and_o wanton_o chap._n 38._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o certain_a touch_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n communicate_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o last_o heresy_n may_v well_o have_v be_v omit_v for_o those_o heretic_n condemn_v by_o inventionem_fw-la theodoret_n ignatius_n and_o other_o deny_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o thereupon_o condemn_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o impugn_n of_o popish_a transubstantiation_n as_o bellarmine_n idle_o fanci_v that_o be_v reprove_v in_o they_o but_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o all_o true_a christian_n do_v know_v to_o be_v mystical_o communicate_v to_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o their_o unspeakable_a comfort_n how_o then_o can_v we_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o these_o man_n see_v we_o neither_o deny_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n nor_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o naked_a figure_n or_o similitude_n only_o but_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o earthly_a and_o the_o other_o heavenly_a and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o communicate_v to_o we_o though_o neither_o capernaitical_o to_o be_v tear_v with_o the_o tooth_n nor_o popish_o to_o be_v swallow_v and_o carry_v down_o into_o the_o stomach_n and_o belly_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v how_o fond_o this_o cardinal_n heretic_n have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v we_o heretic_n and_o to_o hold_v the_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n of_o those_o curse_a arch-heretike_n who_o frenzy_n we_o condemn_v much_o more_o than_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n do_v so_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o demonstrate_v either_o our_o consent_n with_o condemn_a heretic_n that_o be_v of_o old_a or_o their_o consent_n with_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o consequent_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o profession_n that_o contrary_o all_o that_o be_v not_o blind_v with_o partiality_n may_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o confuse_a mixture_n of_o error_n and_o all_o that_o they_o write_v against_o we_o nothing_o but_o mere_a calumniation_n &_o slander_n chap._n 39_o of_o succession_n and_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o adversary_n against_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o suppose_a want_n of_o it_o thus_o then_o have_v take_v a_o view_n of_o whatsoever_o they_o can_v or_o do_v allege_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o first_o note_n of_o the_o church_n assign_v by_o they_o 5._o let_v we_o come_v unto_o the_o second_o which_o be_v succession_n and_o see_v if_o they_o have_v any_o better_a success_n in_o it_o than_o in_o the_o former_a in_o what_o sense_n succession_n may_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o have_v show_v already_o let_v we_o therefore_o see_v how_o and_o what_o our_o adversary_n conclude_v from_o thence_o against_o we_o or_o for_o themselves_o by_o this_o note_n say_v they_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n luciferianos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la say_v hierome_n against_o the_o luciferian_o it_o can_v be_v no_o church_n that_o have_v no_o ministry_n and_o cyprian_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n pronounce_v that_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o plebs_fw-la episcopo_fw-la adunata_fw-la thus_o therefore_o from_o these_o authority_n 10._o they_o reason_v where_o there_o be_v no_o ministry_n there_o be_v no_o church_n but_o among_o the_o protestant_n there_o be_v no_o ministry_n therefore_o no_o church_n the_o minor_a proposition_n or_o assumption_n of_o this_o argument_n we_o deny_v which_o they_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v in_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v no_o lawful_a call_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n among_o the_o protestant_n therefore_o no_o ministry_n the_o defect_n they_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o call_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o minister_n be_v two_o fold_n first_o for_o that_o they_o that_o ordain_v they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o alteration_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n so_o to_o do_v second_o for_o that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v ordain_v but_o into_o a_o void_a place_n either_o wherein_o there_o never_o be_v any_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n before_o as_o in_o church_n in_o their_o first_o foundation_n or_o wherein_o there_o have_v be_v their_o place_n be_v now_o void_a by_o the_o death_n deprivation_n or_o voluntary_a relinquishment_n of_o they_o that_o possess_v it_o before_o that_o so_o they_o who_o be_v new_o elect_v and_o ordain_v may_v succeed_v into_o the_o void_a room_n of_o such_o as_o go_v before_o they_o and_o not_o intrude_v upon_o their_o charge_n whereunto_o they_o be_v still_o just_o entitle_v our_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v ordain_v and_o place_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n where_o there_o be_v bishop_n already_o in_o actual_a possession_n these_o be_v the_o defect_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o call_n of_o our_o bishop_n &_o minister_n let_v
we_o be_v of_o we_o will_v most_o willing_o listen_v unto_o they_o but_o this_o they_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o their_o talk_n of_o the_o father_n reason_v from_o succession_n when_o they_o dare_v not_o reason_n as_o the_o father_n do_v be_v most_o vain_a and_o idle_a chap._n 41._o of_o unity_n the_o kind_n of_o it_o and_o that_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v not_o always_o a_o note_n of_o true_a and_o catholic_a profession_n the_o 7._o next_o note_n of_o the_o church_n assign_v by_o they_o be_v unity_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v principal_o in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o observe_v and_o hold_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n second_o in_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o people_n to_o their_o pastor_n and_o three_o in_o the_o due_a connexion_n of_o many_o pastor_n and_o the_o flock_n depend_v on_o they_o among_o themselves_o all_o these_o kind_n and_o sort_n of_o unity_n we_o think_v necessary_o require_v in_o some_o degree_n in_o all_o those_o society_n of_o christian_n that_o will_v demonstrate_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o unity_n in_o this_o sort_n express_v and_o conceive_v be_v a_o most_o apt_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o papist_n suppose_v that_o beside_o these_o kind_n and_o sort_n of_o unity_n before_o express_v there_o be_v also_o require_v another_o kind_n of_o unity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n namely_o subjection_n to_o and_o union_n with_o that_o visible_a head_n which_o as_o they_o think_v christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o stead_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o rule_v both_o pastor_n and_o people_n this_o head_n as_o they_o suppose_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o who_o communion_n since_o we_o be_v fall_v they_o infer_v that_o we_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n agnoscatur_fw-la this_o last_o kind_n of_o unity_n devise_v by_o the_o papist_n we_o deny_v to_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n first_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o may_v be_v say_v for_o or_o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o unity_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v what_o our_o adversary_n can_v conclude_v for_o themselves_o or_o against_o we_o from_o that_o kind_n of_o unity_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n if_o the_o union_n of_o all_o christian_n with_o this_o suppose_a visible_a head_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v necessary_o require_v as_o a_o perpetual_a duty_n than_o be_v there_o no_o true_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o anti-popes_n schismatis_fw-la when_o the_o wise_a know_v not_o who_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n and_o who_o be_v usurper_n if_o they_o shall_v reply_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o true_a if_o he_o may_v be_v know_v this_o have_v no_o more_o warrant_n of_o reason_n than_o the_o former_a see_v the_o best_a learned_a among_o themselves_o think_v that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a clergy_n &_o people_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v and_o fall_v into_o damnable_a heresy_n in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o every_o true_a christian_a to_o disclaim_v all_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o they_o and_o all_o their_o heretical_a impiety_n 7._o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o err_v and_o become_v a_o heretic_n so_o many_o great_a divine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v at_o all_o time_n most_o constant_o defend_v that_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n at_o this_o day_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o matter_n of_o probable_a dispute_n thus_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o will_v not_o wilful_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n that_o consent_n with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n can_v be_v make_v a_o perpetual_a and_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n nay_o the_o grecian_n most_o constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n take_v all_o to_o himself_o and_o challenge_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n division_n but_o because_o bellarmine_n be_v so_o excellent_a a_o sophister_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a though_o never_o so_o false_a and_o absurd_a let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v that_o consent_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o whosoever_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o contrary_o whosoever_o forsake_v his_o communion_n be_v a_o heretic_n or_o schismatique_n this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o sundry_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n wrest_v against_o their_o know_a meaning_n and_o undoubted_a resolution_n in_o other_o part_n of_o their_o work_n and_o write_n his_o first_o allegation_n be_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o three_o chapter_n against_o heresy_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n ciâ—…d_v by_o bellarmine_n we_o shall_v easy_o see_v they_o prove_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o labour_v to_o enforce_v for_o irenaeus_n in_o that_o place_n show_v how_o all_o heresy_n may_v be_v refute_v by_o oppose_v against_o they_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o say_v we_o may_v easy_o find_v out_o and_o discern_v how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o the_o frantic_a conceit_n of_o heretic_n by_o take_v a_o view_n of_o they_o which_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o this_o present_a time_n which_o never_o teach_v nor_o know_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o man_n dream_n now_o because_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o reckon_v all_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n succeed_v one_o another_o in_o every_o church_n therefore_o he_o produce_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o steed_n of_o all_o because_o that_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a church_n of_o the_o world_n constitute_v and_o found_v by_o the_o two_o most_o principal_a and_o glorious_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n whatsoever_o be_v successive_o teach_v and_o receive_v in_o that_o church_n and_o consequent_o deliver_v unto_o it_o by_o those_o bless_a apostle_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n for_o what_o be_v there_o hide_v from_o these_o apostle_n that_o be_v reveal_v unto_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o what_o will_v they_o hide_v from_o this_o principal_a church_n that_o be_v any_o way_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v therefore_o say_v irenaeus_n the_o produce_v of_o the_o roman_a succession_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o what_o this_o most_o principal_a church_n receive_v from_o these_o great_a apostle_n that_o &_o nothing_o else_o the_o other_o do_v receive_v from_o their_o apostle_n &_o first_o preacher_n which_o he_o express_v in_o these_o word_n ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la choose_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la bellarmine_n sense_n of_o these_o word_n that_o all_o church_n must_v frame_v themselves_o to_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v and_o prescribe_v to_o other_o to_o be_v believe_v no_o way_n stand_v with_o the_o drift_n of_o irenaeus_n in_o this_o place_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v and_o therefore_o this_o allegation_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v his_o next_o authority_n be_v out_o of_o cyprian_n epistle_n 3._o in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o epistle_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a schismatic_n that_o flee_v from_o their_o own_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o superior_n with_o complaint_n to_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o know_v say_v cyprian_n or_o at_o least_o not_o consider_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v such_o as_o will_v not_o give_v entertainment_n to_o such_o perfidious_a companion_n nor_o listen_v to_o lie_v and_o false_a report_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n ad_fw-la quos_fw-la perfidia_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la habere_fw-la accessum_fw-la but_o bellarmine_n wrest_v the_o word_n to_o another_o sense_n to_o wit_n that_o infidelity_n and_o
they_o desire_v to_o be_v try_v a_o appendix_n wherein_o it_o be_v clear_o prove_v that_o the_o latin_a or_o west_n church_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n tyrannize_v w_n as_o and_o continue_v a_o trveorthodoxe_n and_o protestant_n church_n and_o that_o the_o deviser_n and_o maintainer_n of_o romish_a error_n and_o superstitious_a abuse_n be_v only_o a_o faction_n in_o the_o same_o at_o the_o time_n when_o luther_n not_o without_o the_o applause_n of_o all_o good_a man_n publish_v his_o proposition_n against_o the_o profane_a abuse_n of_o papal_a indulgence_n to_o the_o reader_n this_o appendix_n when_o first_o publish_v by_o the_o author_n contain_v only_o some_o brief_a quotation_n upon_o several_a point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n show_v that_o the_o now_o romish_a faith_n be_v never_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o western_a or_o latin_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n no_o not_o then_o when_o the_o dark_a mist_n of_o popery_n seem_v to_o have_v overshadow_a all_o thing_n the_o author_n not_o long_o before_o he_o die_v intend_v a_o inlargment_n of_o it_o in_o the_o several_a particular_n but_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n live_v not_o to_o finish_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v so_o much_o as_o be_v finish_v of_o it_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n i_o think_v myself_o bind_v in_o duty_n not_o to_o deprive_v the_o world_n of_o i_o have_v therefore_o so_o far_o adventure_v to_o hazard_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o author_n as_o to_o make_v it_o public_a though_o something_o imperfect_a and_o want_v that_o lustre_n and_o beauty_n which_o it_o may_v have_v receive_v from_o the_o last_o hand_n of_o the_o author_n if_o god_n have_v lend_v he_o long_o life_n as_o it_o be_v it_o may_v serve_v if_o for_o no_o other_o use_n yet_o for_o this_o as_o a_o platform_n to_o show_v what_o may_v be_v do_v in_o this_o kind_n and_o what_o the_o author_n intend_v i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o a_o favourable_a reader_n will_v look_v on_o it_o as_o we_o use_v to_o look_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o stately_a building_n the_o finish_v whereof_o have_v be_v hinder_v by_o some_o fatal_a accident_n the_o very_a ruin_n whereof_o breed_v in_o we_o astonishment_n and_o amazement_n while_o we_o consider_v not_o what_o they_o be_v but_o what_o they_o may_v have_v be_v the_o twelve_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o appendix_n be_v enlarge_v the_o rest_n remain_v as_o they_o be_v former_o set_v forth_o the_o quotation_n contain_v in_o that_o part_n which_o have_v be_v add_v i_o have_v compare_v and_o amend_v if_o any_o where_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o original_n whence_o they_o be_v take_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o i_o be_o able_a to_o justify_v if_o the_o world_n shall_v reap_v any_o benefit_n by_o the_o work_n or_o if_o i_o may_v be_v think_v by_o my_o pain_n bestow_v on_o it_o to_o have_v perform_v that_o duty_n which_o i_o owe_v unto_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o dear_a father_n i_o have_v my_o desire_n and_o so_o i_o rest_v you_o in_o all_o due_a respect_n nathaniel_z field_n a_o answer_n to_o mr_n brerelye_v objection_n concern_v the_o mass_n public_o use_v in_o all_o church_n at_o luther_n appear_v whereas_o to_o silence_v our_o adversary_n who_o never_o cease_v challenge_v we_o for_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o die_v i_o affirm_v in_o my_o 3_o book_n that_o none_o of_o those_o erroneous_a position_n which_o at_o this_o day_n they_o of_o the_o romish_a faction_n do_v defend_v and_o we_o impugn_v be_v ever_o constant_o receive_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o die_v but_o only_o doubtful_o dispute_v of_o as_o thing_n not_o clear_o resolve_v or_o broach_v only_o as_o the_o private_a fancy_n and_o conceit_n of_o particular_a man_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o heretofore_o add_v a_o appendix_n wherein_o i_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o sundry_a worthy_a pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n teach_v as_o we_o do_v touch_v the_o point_n now_o controverse_v it_o have_v please_v some_o of_o the_o adverse_a faction_n to_o take_v exception_n to_o the_o same_o my_o assertion_n i_o will_v first_o therefore_o set_v down_o such_o objection_n as_o they_o have_v make_v and_o answer_v the_o same_o and_o then_o enlarge_v my_o former_a proof_n that_o all_o that_o will_v not_o be_v wilful_o blind_a may_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o i_o affirm_v the_o principal_a man_n that_o show_v himself_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v m_o â—_o brerelie_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o protestant_a apology_n and_o after_o he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o mr_n d_o whites_n way_n to_o the_o church_n m_o brerelie_o in_o the_o first_o tract_n pag._n 139_o have_v these_o word_n it_o be_v beyond_o belief_n and_o very_a wonderment_n that_o d_o field_n a_o man_n otherwise_o grave_a and_o learned_a shall_v not_o be_v abash_v by_o his_o public_a writing_n so_o confident_o to_o aver_v of_o our_o so_o many_o christian_a catholic_a church_n disperse_v through_o the_o world_n at_o luther_n first_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o the_o true_a protestant_a church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o which_o then_o believe_v those_o damnable_a error_n which_o the_o romanist_n now_o defend_v be_v a_o particular_a faction_n only_o contrary_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a protestant_n and_o in_o his_o 2_o tract_n cap._n 2._o sect_n 2_o pag._n 329._o he_o have_v these_o word_n in_o this_o undue_a sort_n do_v illyricus_n place_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o protestant_a witness_n gerson_n aquinas_n and_o sundry_a of_o our_o schoolman_n all_o of_o they_o undoubted_o know_v catholic_n and_o we_o can_v give_v like_o far_a example_n of_o s._n bernard_n erasmus_n mirandula_n and_o sundry_a other_o know_a catholic_a writer_n who_o our_o adversary_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v unjust_o claim_v to_o be_v of_o their_o church_n d_o field_n a_o prime_a adversary_n and_o for_o such_o be_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o dean_n summon_v to_o the_o conference_n before_o his_o majesty_n in_o januarie_n 1603_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o say_a conference_n forbear_v not_o in_o these_o strait_n to_o enforce_v the_o like_a undue_a and_o intolerable_a bold_a claim_n to_o the_o many_o catholic_n a_o particular_a faction_n of_o they_o only_o except_v disperse_v through_o the_o world_n at_o and_o next_o before_o luther_n first_o appear_v and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 12._o pag._n 85_o say_v nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n which_o camaracensis_n picus_n savanarola_n gerson_n and_o innumerable_a other_o worthy_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n long_o before_o thought_n 〈◊〉_d fit_a to_o be_v do_v and_o pag._n 330_o mr_n brerelie_o add_v these_o word_n d._n field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o say_v it_o be_v most_o fond_a &_o frivolous_a that_o some_o demand_n where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n begin_v for_o we_o say_v it_o be_v where_o now_o it_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o know_v &_o apparent_a church_n in_o the_o world_n where_o all_o our_o father_n live_v &_o die_v and_o most_o exceed_o bold_o he_o there_o far_o say_v none_o of_o the_o point_n of_o false_a doctrine_n &_o error_n which_o the_o romanist_n now_o maintain_v &_o we_o condemn_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n constant_o deliver_v or_o general_o receive_v but_o doubtful_o broach_v and_o factious_o defend_v by_o some_o certain_a only_a and_o book_n the_o three_o cap._n 8._o pag._n 76_o he_o proceed_v yet_o far_o with_o like_o incredible_a boldness_n say_v we_o must_v far_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v &_o die_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n &_o that_o they_o that_o teach_v the_o error_n the_o romanist_n now_o defend_v against_o we_o be_v a_o faction_n only_o as_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n urge_a circumcision_n &_o despise_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n &_o galatia_n who_o can_v without_o amazement_n and_o wonder_n behold_v this_o incredible_a boldness_n for_o be_v not_o the_o mass_n wherein_o be_v comprehend_v so_o many_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o public_a liturgy_n solemn_o celebrate_v in_o all_o church_n at_o luther_n first_o appear_v be_v then_o the_o external_a face_n of_o religion_n any_o other_o than_o our_o now_o profess_a catholic_a faith_n be_v protestancie_n then_o so_o much_o as_o in_o be_v no_o marvel_n then_o if_o our_o adversary_n doubt_v not_o to_o make_v undue_a and_o pretend_a claim_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n see_v they_o blush_v
of_o god_n the_o father_n concern_v which_o thing_n he_o admonish_v we_o sufficient_o and_o manifest_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n require_v we_o no_o otherwise_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n but_o so_o that_o we_o may_v edify_v the_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o sing_v mass_n in_o the_o same_o slavon_n tongue_n or_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a gospel_n or_o the_o divine_a lesson_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n right_o translate_v and_o interpret_v or_o to_o sing_v all_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n appoint_v for_o certain_a hour_n and_o time_n because_o that_o he_o that_o make_v 3_o principal_a tongue_n to_o wit_n the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a create_v also_o all_o other_o for_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n notwithstanding_o we_o command_v that_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o your_o country_n the_o gospel_n be_v first_o read_v for_o the_o great_a honour_n in_o latin_a and_o afterward_o the_o translation_n into_o the_o slavonian_a tongue_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n that_o understand_v not_o latin_a as_o it_o seem_v the_o custom_n be_v in_o some_o church_n and_o if_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o thou_o and_o thy_o judge_n and_o great_a man_n to_o hear_v mass_n rather_o in_o latin_a we_o command_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v for_o thyself_o and_o they_o in_o latin_a 13._o aenaeas_n silvius_n afterward_o pius_n the_o second_o report_v that_o cyrill_n have_v bring_v suatocopius_fw-la to_o become_v a_o christian_n &_o to_o be_v baptize_v win_v the_o moraâ—…_n and_o sundry_a other_o nation_n of_o the_o slavonian_n to_o christianity_n &_o afterward_o be_v at_o rome_n beseech_v the_o pope_n that_o with_o his_o good_a like_n he_o may_v say_v service_n in_o the_o slavonian_a tongue_n to_o the_o people_n of_o that_o nation_n who_o he_o have_v baptize_v concern_v which_o thing_n when_o there_o be_v no_o little_a dispute_n in_o the_o sacred_a senate_n and_o many_o dislike_v this_o motion_n there_o be_v sudden_o hear_v a_o voice_n as_o it_o have_v be_v from_o heaven_n say_v let_v every_o spirit_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o let_v every_o tongue_n confess_v unto_o he_o whereupon_o the_o pope_n yield_v to_o his_o motion_n &_o give_v consent_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v as_o he_o desire_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o cross_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o that_o sometime_o they_o have_v the_o service_n in_o one_o tongue_n and_o sometime_o in_o another_o not_o only_o in_o diverse_a country_n but_o even_o in_o the_o same_o according_o as_o the_o different_a faction_n prevail_v vuratizlaus_fw-la duke_n of_o the_o bohemian_n desire_v of_o pope_n hildebrand_n that_o he_o will_v give_v consent_n that_o they_o may_v say_v divine_a service_n in_o the_o slavon_n tongue_n and_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o pope_n answer_n it_o have_v be_v so_o before_o as_o in_o other_o place_n so_o here_o for_o he_o 11._o say_v neque_fw-la ad_fw-la excusationem_fw-la iuvat_fw-la quod_fw-la quidam_fw-la religiosi_fw-la viri_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la simplicitèr_fw-la populus_fw-la quaerit_fw-la patient_fw-la tulerunt_fw-la seu_fw-la incorrectum_fw-la dimiserunt_fw-la cum_fw-la primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la multa_fw-la dissimulaverit_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la sanctis_fw-la patribus_fw-la postmodum_fw-la firmatâ_fw-la christianitate_fw-la &_o religione_fw-la crescente_fw-la subtili_fw-la examinatione_fw-la correcta_fw-la sunt_fw-la that_o be_v neither_o do_v it_o serve_v to_o excuse_v and_o make_v good_a this_o petition_n that_o some_o religious_a man_n patient_o endure_v and_o suffer_v that_o to_o be_v do_v that_o the_o people_n simple_o desire_v or_o that_o they_o let_v it_o alone_o uncorrect_v or_o alter_v it_o not_o see_v the_o primitive_a church_n be_v content_a to_o wink_v at_o diverse_a thing_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n afterward_o when_o christianity_n be_v firm_o settle_v and_o religion_n increase_v upon_o diligent_a and_o exact_a examination_n think_v good_a to_o correct_v and_o alter_v 7._o walafridus_n strabo_n testify_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o divine_a service_n be_v still_o celebrate_v in_o the_o vulgar_a german_a tongue_n among_o certain_a scythian_a nation_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v call_v tomitani_fw-la and_o that_o certain_a german_n do_v inhabit_v in_o those_o part_n there_o be_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v that_o be_v so_o explanant_fw-la rude_a and_o unlettered_a at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o write_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n have_v no_o character_n or_o letter_n of_o their_o own_o nor_o any_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n or_o report_v of_o thing_n past_a but_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n these_o can_v have_v no_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n deliver_v unto_o they_o at_o the_o first_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n so_o that_o happy_o to_o some_o in_o this_o case_n the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v at_o first_o deliver_v in_o latin_a to_o be_v expound_v by_o such_o as_o understand_v it_o to_o they_o that_o understand_v it_o not_o not_o as_o think_v it_o best_o so_o to_o have_v it_o in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o john_n the_o 8_o understand_v that_o they_o of_o moravia_n have_v a_o alphabet_n &_o character_n so_o that_o they_o can_v express_v thing_n in_o writing_n command_v they_o to_o have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o slavonian_a tongue_n and_o so_o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o book_n of_o god_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n at_o the_o first_o yet_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v mean_n they_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o vulgar_a and_o therefore_o 634._o it_o be_v report_v that_o ludovicus_n the_o emperor_n have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o religion_n and_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o subject_n soul_n whereas_o till_o that_o time_n the_o people_n of_o germany_n that_o understand_v nothing_o but_o the_o theudiscall_v tongue_n can_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o learned_a only_o have_v now_o meet_v with_o one_o otfridus_n a_o learned_a and_o holy_a monk_n command_v he_o to_o transfer_v translate_v the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n into_o the_o german_a tongue_n quatenus_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la liteteratis_fw-la verumetiam_fw-la illiteratis_fw-la sacra_fw-la divinorum_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la lectio_fw-la panderetur_fw-la that_o so_o the_o sacred_a read_n of_o the_o divine_a precept_n may_v be_v make_v common_a to_o the_o learned_a &_o unlearned_a which_o work_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n &_o perfect_v at_o the_o emperor_n command_n very_o willing_o have_v be_v move_v &_o admonish_v from_o above_o so_o to_o do_v &_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o luidbertus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o mentz_n if_o the_o index_n of_o prohibit_v book_n have_v be_v out_o which_o pius_n 4._o first_o &_o clement_n the_o 8_o to_o since_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n the_o emperor_n archbish._n translator_n &_o people_n use_v the_o translation_n have_v incur_v grievous_a censure_n and_o have_v be_v brand_v as_o heretic_n but_o this_o point_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o then_o know_v and_o therefore_o as_o they_o can_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n whether_o the_o saxon_n at_o the_o come_n of_o augustine_n into_o england_n can_v write_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n it_o be_v much_o doubt_v and_o many_o think_v they_o can_v not_o so_o that_o happy_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o deliver_v to_o they_o in_o the_o vulgar_a at_o the_o first_o but_o afterward_o when_o they_o know_v how_o to_o write_v in_o that_o tongue_n it_o be_v for_o as_o we_o read_v supra_fw-la beda_n translate_v a_o part_n of_o it_o into_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n 24._o and_o the_o same_o beda_n report_v that_o before_o his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a brother_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o abbess_n hilda_n who_o have_v receive_v excellent_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v poem_n fit_a to_o set_v forward_a religion_n &_o piety_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o learn_v by_o interpreter_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a book_n the_o same_o thing_n present_o after_o he_o will_v express_v in_o verse_n in_o his_o own_o tongue_n that_o be_v in_o english_a most_o sweet_o and_o so_o as_o that_o he_o will_v pierce_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o hear_v he_o and_o therefore_o the_o abbess_n command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v teach_v the_o whole_a series_n and_o course_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n that_o he_o may_v express_v the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o tongue_n and_o so_o he_o do_v for_o whatsoever_o by_o hear_v he_o can_v possible_o learn_v he_o turn_v into_o most_o sweet_a poem_n so_o that_o his_o teacher_n become_v his_o hearer_n for_o he_o compose_v poem_n &_o
not_o of_o sense_n and_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o dolour_n or_o grief_n inward_a or_o outward_a this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o some_o other_o schoolman_n the_o three_o opinion_n be_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n subject_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o sense_n that_o be_v to_o grief_n and_o dolour_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o great_a and_o inestimable_a loss_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n but_o because_o they_o can_v have_v remorse_n not_o have_v lose_v that_o eternal_a good_a by_o their_o own_o negligence_n and_o contempt_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o subiectto_n that_o dolour_n that_o be_v proper_o name_v the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o nine_o of_o mark_n their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o their_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o punishment_n there_o be_v a_o four_o opinion_n which_o be_v that_o of_o 27._o augustine_n who_o say_v we_o must_v firm_o believe_v and_o no_o way_n doubt_v that_o not_o only_a man_n that_o have_v have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n but_o infant_n also_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o original_a sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o punishment_n of_o eternal_a fire_n because_o though_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o their_o own_o proper_a action_n yet_o they_o have_v draw_v to_o themselves_o the_o condemnation_n of_o original_a sin_n by_o their_o carnal_a conception_n to_o this_o opinion_n gregorius_n ariminensis_n incline_v fear_v exceed_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o dare_v not_o resolve_v any_o thing_n see_v the_o modern_a doctor_n go_v another_o way_n and_o to_o the_o same_o opinion_n 2._o driedo_n incline_v likewise_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o pelagianisme_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o that_o not_o by_o a_o few_o but_o many_o for_o be_v not_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o many_o in_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v four_o mansion_n in_o the_o other_o world_n of_o man_n sequester_v from_o god_n and_o exclude_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n the_o first_o ofthem_n that_o sustain_v the_o punishment_n as_o well_o of_o sensible_a smart_n as_o of_o loss_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o they_o that_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o low_a hell_n the_o second_o of_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o both_o these_o punishment_n not_o eternal_o but_o for_o a_o time_n only_o as_o be_v they_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n the_o three_o of_o they_o that_o be_v subject_a only_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n and_o that_o but_o for_o a_o time_n name_v by_o they_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la the_o four_o of_o such_o as_o be_v subject_a only_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n but_o yet_o eternal_o and_o this_o name_v by_o they_o limbus_n puerorum_fw-la nay_o be_v there_o not_o that_o place_v these_o in_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n and_o be_v not_o this_o pelagianisme_n sure_o 8._o august_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o pelagian_n exclude_v such_o as_o be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o god_n grace_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o natural_a felicity_n so_o that_o they_o imagine_v a_o three_o state_n and_o place_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n where_o they_o be_v that_o endure_v not_o only_o the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n but_o of_o sensible_a smart_n also_o where_o they_o be_v who_o worm_n never_o die_v and_o who_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o papist_n against_o which_o saint_n 5._o austin_n mighty_o oppose_v himself_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o christ_n remain_v that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o live_n give_v i_o beside_o this_o another_o place_n where_o there_o may_v be_v a_o perpetual_a rest_n of_o life_n the_o first_o place_n the_o faith_n of_o catholic_n by_o divine_a authority_n believe_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o second_o hell_n where_o every_o apostata_fw-la and_o such_o as_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v everlasting_a punishment_n but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o three_o place_n we_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a neither_o shall_v we_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o place_n there_o be_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v to_o judge_v and_o the_o left_a the_o kingdom_n and_o hell_n life_n and_o death_n the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v the_o just_a and_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n on_o the_o left_a there_o be_v life_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o glory_n and_o death_n to_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n the_o just_a be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n with_o christ_n the_o unrighteous_a in_o eternal_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n by_o which_o word_n of_o augustine_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n to_o be_v admit_v as_o the_o papist_n imagine_v their_o limbus_n puerorum_fw-la to_o be_v neither_o do_v the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v believe_v any_o such_o thing_n though_o many_o embrace_v this_o fancy_n and_o therefore_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n have_v prove_v out_o of_o augustine_n and_o gregory_n that_o infant_n that_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o original_a sin_n not_o remit_v shall_v not_o only_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n but_o of_o sense_n also_o conclude_v in_o this_o sort_n because_o i_o have_v not_o see_v this_o question_n express_o determine_v either_o way_n by_o the_o church_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v tremble_v at_o to_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o go_v against_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o great_a master_n therefore_o without_o peremptory_a pronounce_v for_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o i_o leave_v it_o free_a to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v of_o this_o difference_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o remission_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o concupiscence_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a in_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n employ_v the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o stain_n or_o sinfulness_n and_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o for_o such_o sinfulness_n justice_n will_v bring_v upon_o the_o sinner_n in_o actual_a sin_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n considerable_a first_o a_o act_n or_o omission_n of_o act_n second_o a_o habitual_a aversion_n from_o god_n and_o conversion_n to_o the_o creature_n remain_v after_o the_o act_n be_v past_a till_o we_o repent_v of_o such_o act_n or_o omission_n of_o act_n and_o this_o be_v the_o stain_n of_o sin_n remain_v denominate_v the_o doer_n sinner_n and_o make_v they_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n and_o three_o a_o design_v to_o punishment_n after_o the_o act_n be_v past_a in_o remission_n therefore_o of_o actual_a sin_n there_o must_v be_v first_o a_o cease_n from_o the_o act_n or_o omission_n second_o a_o turn_n to_o god_n and_o from_o the_o creature_n and_o three_o for_o christ_n sake_n who_o suffer_v what_o we_o deserve_v a_o take_v away_o of_o the_o punishment_n that_o sin_n pass_v make_v we_o subject_a to_o in_o original_a sin_n there_o be_v only_o two_o thing_n considerable_a the_o stain_n or_o sinfulness_n and_o the_o design_v of_o they_o that_o have_v it_o to_o punishment_n the_o stain_n of_o original_a sin_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o one_o privative_a which_o be_v the_o want_n of_o those_o divine_a grace_n that_o shall_v cause_v the_o knowledge_n love_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n the_o other_o positive_a and_o that_o be_v a_o habitual_a inclination_n to_o love_v ourselves_o more_o than_o god_n and_o inordinate_o to_o desire_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v please_v to_o we_o though_o forbid_a and_o dislike_v by_o god_n and_o be_v name_v concupiscence_n this_o sin_n first_o defile_v the_o nature_n and_o then_o the_o person_n in_o that_o it_o so_o misincline_v nature_n as_o that_o it_o have_v the_o person_n at_o command_n to_o be_v sway_v whether_o it_o will_n the_o remission_n of_o this_o sin_n imply_v a_o donation_n of_o those_o grace_n that_o maycause_n the_o knowledge_n love_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n a_o turn_n of_o we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o forchrists_n sake_n a_o remove_n of_o the_o punishment_n we_o be_v just_o subject_a to_o in_o that_o we_o have_v such_o want_n and_o inordinate_a inclination_n the_o donation_n of_o grace_n make_v
mâ—…ch_v with_o many_o declamation_n against_o private_a interpretation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o private_a spirit_n and_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o we_o follow_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n but_o each_o man_n private_a fancy_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o say_v with_o 〈◊〉_d stapleton_n that_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v private_a and_o the_o spirit_n whence_o they_o proceed_v name_v private_a either_o ratione_fw-la personae_fw-la modi_fw-la or_o finis_fw-la that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n who_o interprete_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o proceed_n in_o interpret_n or_o the_o end_n of_o his_o interpretation_n a_o private_a interpretation_n proceed_v from_o a_o private_a spirit_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v every_o interpretation_n deliver_v by_o man_n of_o private_a condition_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n be_v that_o which_o man_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o deliver_v contemn_v and_o neglect_v those_o public_a mean_n which_o be_v know_v to_o all_o and_o be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o all_o that_o desire_v to_o find_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o three_o sense_n that_o which_o proceed_v from_o man_n of_o private_a condition_n be_v not_o so_o propose_v and_o urge_v by_o they_o as_o if_o they_o will_v bind_v all_o other_o to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v it_o but_o be_v intend_v only_o to_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n the_o first_o kind_n of_o interpretation_n proceed_v from_o a_o private_a spirit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dislike_v if_o the_o party_n so_o interpret_n neither_o neglect_n the_o common_a rule_n &_o mean_n of_o attain_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o that_o they_o interpret_v contemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o man_n nor_o presumptuous_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o teach_v other_o and_o enforce_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o apprehend_v for_o truth_n without_o any_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v but_o private_a spirit_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n that_o be_v man_n of_o such_o disposition_n as_o will_v follow_v their_o own_o fancy_n and_o neglect_v the_o common_a rule_n of_o direction_n as_o enthusiast_n and_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o sense_n without_o conference_n and_o due_a respect_n to_o other_o man_n judgement_n we_o accurse_v this_o be_v all_o we_o say_v touch_v this_o matter_n wherein_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o our_o adversary_n dislike_n surely_n nothing_o at_o all_o as_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v but_o look_v into_o the_o place_n above_o allege_v out_o of_o stapleton_n but_o say_v they_o there_o must_v be_v some_o authentical_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o every_o one_o must_v be_v bind_v to_o stand_v unto_o or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o quarrel_n and_o contention_n the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o explication_n and_o clear_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o this_o be_v either_o true_a or_o false_a the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v a_o interpretation_n which_o deliver_v that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o from_o thence_o to_o be_v conclude_v though_o not_o mean_v in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v expound_v this_o be_v not_o absolute_o and_o perfect_o a_o true_a interpretation_n because_o though_o it_o true_o deliver_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o place_n interpret_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o express_v that_o that_o be_v particular_o mean_v in_o the_o place_n expound_v there_o be_v therefore_o another_o kind_n of_o true_a interpretation_n when_o not_o only_o that_o be_v deliver_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o particular_a place_n expound_v likewise_o false_a interpretation_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o deliver_v that_o which_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n some_o other_o only_o fail_v in_o this_o that_o they_o attain_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o particular_a place_n expound_v a_o example_n of_o the_o former_a be_v that_o interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n of_o 2._o genesis_n the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 262._o which_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v deliver_v understand_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n who_o fall_n they_o suppose_v proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n which_o error_n they_o confirm_v by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o woman_n must_v come_v veil_a into_o the_o church_n for_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v as_o they_o interpret_v lest_o the_o angel_n shall_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o they_o a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o late_a kind_n 257._o andradius_fw-la show_v some_o think_v that_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n 53._o quis_fw-la enarrabit_fw-la generationem_fw-la eius_fw-la who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n deliver_v by_o many_o of_o the_o father_n understand_v thereby_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o no_o man_n shall_v declare_v whereas_o by_o the_o name_n of_o generation_n the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o multitude_n that_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a as_o can_v be_v express_v a_o authentical_a interpretation_n be_v that_o which_o be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o so_o clear_o and_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v and_o to_o receive_v it_o as_o before_o we_o make_v 3_o kind_n of_o judgement_n the_o one_o of_o discretion_n common_a to_o all_o the_o other_o of_o direction_n common_a to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o three_o of_o jurisdiction_n proper_a to_o they_o that_o have_v supreme_a power_n in_o the_o church_n so_o likewise_o we_o make_v three_o kind_n of_o interpretation_n the_o first_o private_a and_o so_o every_o one_o may_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v private_o with_o himself_o conceive_v or_o deliver_v to_o other_o what_o he_o think_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o second_o of_o public_a direction_n and_o so_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v public_o propose_v what_o they_o conceive_v of_o it_o and_o the_o three_o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o so_o they_o that_o have_v supreme_a power_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n may_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o by_o their_o authority_n suppress_v all_o they_o that_o shall_v gainsay_v such_o interpretation_n and_o subject_a every_o man_n that_o shall_v disobey_v such_o determination_n as_o they_o consent_v upon_o to_o excommunication_n and_o censure_n of_o like_a nature_n but_o for_o authentical_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o every_o man_n conscience_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v unto_o it_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n neither_o do_v we_o think_v any_o of_o these_o to_o be_v such_o as_o proceed_v from_o any_o of_o those_o before_o name_v &_o specify_v to_o who_o we_o grant_v a_o power_n of_o interpretation_n touch_v the_o interpretation_n which_o the_o father_n have_v deliver_v we_o receive_v they_o as_o undoubted_o true_a in_o the_o general_a doctrine_n they_o consent_v in_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o esteem_v they_o as_o authentical_a yet_o do_v we_o think_v that_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o dissent_v from_o that_o interpretation_n of_o some_o particular_a place_n which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v deliver_v or_o perhaps_o all_o that_o have_v write_v of_o they_o and_o to_o find_v out_o some_o other_o not_o mention_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a chap._n 17._o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o admit_v it_o the_o father_n 260._o say_v andradius_fw-la especial_o they_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n follow_v origen_n do_v rather_o strive_v with_o all_o their_o wit_n and_o learning_n to_o devise_v allegory_n and_o to_o frame_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n then_o to_o clear_v the_o hard_a place_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n nay_o even_o hierome_n himself_o who_o more_o diligent_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n seek_v out_o the_o meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o prophetical_a and_o divine_a oracle_n yet_o often_o to_o avoid_v the_o obscurity_n of_o their_o word_n betake_v himself_o to_o allegory_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o gen._n cardinal_n caietan_n say_v he_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o go_v against_o the_o torrent_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n for_o which_o say_v andradius_fw-la show_v that_o canus_n and_o other_o do_v unjust_o blame_v he_o for_o though_o we_o may_v not_o go_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o from_o the_o main_a truth_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v in_o different_a interpretation_n yet_o may_v we_o interpret_v some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o than_o any_o
to_o posterity_n this_o may_v right_o be_v name_v a_o tradition_n not_o as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o warrant_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o that_o we_o need_v a_o plain_a and_o distinct_a explication_n of_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v somewhat_o obscure_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v explicate_v the_o scripture_n which_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o easy_o have_v understand_v yield_v we_o satisfaction_n that_o they_o be_v so_o indeed_o as_o the_o church_n deliver_v they_o unto_o us._n the_o four_o kind_n of_o tradition_n be_v the_o continue_a practice_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o neither_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n express_o nor_o the_o example_n of_o such_o practice_n express_o there_o deliver_v though_o the_o ground_n reason_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o practice_n be_v there_o contain_v and_o the_o benefit_n or_o good_a that_o follow_v of_o it_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o be_v therefore_o name_v a_o tradition_n because_o it_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptize_v infant_n nor_o any_o express_a precept_n there_o find_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o so_o receive_v by_o bare_a and_o naked_a tradition_n but_o that_o we_o find_v the_o scripture_n to_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o the_o five_o kind_n of_o tradition_n comprehend_v such_o observation_n as_o in_o particular_a be_v not_o command_v in_o scripture_n nor_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o from_o thence_o conclude_v though_o in_o general_a without_o limitation_n of_o time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n such_o thing_n be_v there_o command_v of_o this_o sort_n many_o think_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lend_v fast_o to_o be_v the_o fast_a of_o the_o four_o and_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o some_o other_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n many_o observation_n dispensable_a and_o alterable_a according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o person_n we_o make_v no_o question_n only_o this_o we_o say_v discernere_fw-la that_o they_o be_v confound_v with_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n so_o that_o which_o they_o be_v do_v hardly_o appear_v and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o necessary_o bind_v posterity_n the_o custom_n of_o stand_v at_o prayer_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o between_o easter_n and_o whitsontinde_a be_v general_o receive_v as_o deliver_v by_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o when_o some_o begin_v to_o break_v it_o be_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o epiphany_n council_n of_o nice_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o our_o time_n out_o of_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v easy_o resolve_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v touch_v tradition_n for_o first_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v admit_v as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n though_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o clear_a and_o evident_a unto_o we_o not_o depend_v of_o the_o church_n authority_n there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n deliver_v by_o bare_a and_o only_a tradition_n as_o the_o romanist_n seem_v to_o imagine_v yea_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o therein_o they_o contrary_v themselves_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n the_o same_o thing_n they_o pretend_v to_o hold_v by_o tradition_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v if_o we_o run_v through_o the_o thing_n question_v between_o they_o and_o us._n the_o only_a clear_a instance_n they_o seem_v to_o give_v be_v touch_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n which_o they_o say_v can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o this_o be_v no_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n before_o in_o and_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o much_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n but_o that_o she_o continue_v so_o ever_o after_o be_v a_o seemly_a truth_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n fit_v the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o so_o sanctify_a a_o vessel_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n as_o her_o body_n be_v and_o so_o be_v de_fw-fr pielate_fw-la but_o not_o the_o necessitate_v fidei_fw-la as_o the_o schoolman_n use_v to_o speak_v neither_o be_v heluidius_fw-la condemn_v of_o heresy_n for_o the_o denial_n hereof_o but_o because_o pertinacious_o he_o urge_v the_o denial_n of_o it_o upon_o misconstruction_n of_o scripture_n as_o if_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n touch_v this_o allegation_n of_o our_o adversary_n concern_v mary_n perpetual_a virginity_n we_o must_v know_v that_o howsoever_o they_o pretend_v to_o hold_v it_o only_o by_o tradition_n ostendit_fw-la yet_o the_o father_n that_o defend_v it_o against_o heluidius_fw-la endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n their_o instance_n of_o child_n baptism_n be_v most_o apparent_o against_o themselves_o for_o they_o confess_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n 8._o bellarmine_n prove_v it_o by_o three_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o proportion_n between_o baptism_n and_o circumcision_n the_o circumcision_n of_o child_n then_o and_o the_o baptism_n of_o they_o now_o this_o argument_n he_o say_v as_o they_o propose_v it_o can_v be_v avoid_v the_o second_o from_o these_o two_o place_n john_n 3._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o new_a of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o other_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o unto_o such_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o argument_n he_o say_v be_v strong_a effectual_a and_o pregnant_a to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n the_o three_o be_v take_v from_o the_o baptise_v of_o whole_a family_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o by_o all_o likelihood_n there_o be_v infant_n sure_o in_o this_o point_n of_o tradition_n our_o adversary_n bewray_v their_o great_a folly_n &_o inconstancy_n make_v it_o evident_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v bellarmine_n say_v that_o many_o thing_n touch_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o sacrament_n be_v hold_v by_o tradition_n as_o not_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o particular_n sacrament_n there_o be_v nothing_o define_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v these_o thing_n which_o he_o indeavour_v not_o to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n some_o allege_v for_o proof_n of_o tradition_n the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o they_o both_o other_o constant_o affirm_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n some_o of_o they_o say_v pugatory_n be_v hold_v by_o tradition_n other_o think_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n g_o melchior_n canus_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n produce_v sundry_a thing_n as_o not_o write_v as_o invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v of_o image_n the_o priest_n consecrate_v and_o partake_v in_o both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o ordination_n and_o confirmation_n be_v to_o be_v confer_v and_o give_v but_o only_o once_o which_o when_o he_o have_v allege_v he_o dare_v not_o say_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o deliver_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o gainsay_v the_o truth_n in_o some_o of_o they_o and_o his_o own_o 3._o fellow_n in_o other_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n perhaps_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o deliver_v colendas_fw-la for_o bellarmine_n think_v the_o scripture_n do_v strong_o prove_v the_o invocation_n and_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o who_o be_v so_o impudent_a to_o deny_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o consecrate_v and_o participate_v in_o both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o confirmation_n and_o ordination_n once_o confer_v be_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a may_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o describe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v conclude_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o either_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o at_o least_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o thence_o and_o other_o thing_n evident_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o be_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v many_o speech_n and_o divine_a say_n of_o our_o
the_o time_n of_o his_o innocence_n have_v but_o one_o commandment_n which_o yet_o unhappy_o he_o break_v and_o that_o therefore_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o man_n miserable_a &_o wretched_a condition_n nor_o any_o way_n to_o compassionate_v his_o infirmity_n that_o charge_v he_o with_o so_o many_o precept_n beside_o those_o of_o god_n and_o nature_n whereupon_o he_o grave_o and_o wise_o conclude_v that_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a among_o the_o guide_n of_o god_n church_n have_v not_o so_o ill_a a_o meaning_n as_o to_o have_v all_o their_o constitution_n &_o ordinance_n take_v for_o law_n proper_o so_o name_v much_o less_o strict_o bind_v the_o conscience_n but_o for_o threaten_n admonition_n counsel_n and_o direction_n only_o and_o that_o when_o there_o grow_v a_o general_a neglect_n they_o seem_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o abolish_n of_o they_o again_o for_o see_v lex_fw-la instituitur_fw-la cum_fw-la promulgatur_fw-la vigorem_fw-la habet_fw-la cum_fw-la moribus_fw-la utentium_fw-la approbatur_fw-la law_n be_v make_v when_o they_o be_v publish_v by_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n but_o have_v life_n force_n and_o vigour_n when_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n receive_v and_o obey_v they_o give_v they_o allowance_n general_n &_o long_o continue_a disuse_n be_v and_o just_o may_v be_v think_v a_o abolish_n and_o abrogate_a of_o humane_a law_n whereas_o contrariwise_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n no_o prescription_n or_o contrary_a use_n do_v ever_o prevail_v but_o every_o such_o contrary_a custom_n or_o practice_v be_v right_o judge_v a_o corruption_n and_o fault_n the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o a_o appendix_n contain_v a_o defence_n of_o such_o part_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o former_a book_n as_o have_v be_v either_o except_v against_o or_o wrest_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o romish_a error_n by_o richard_n field_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n oxford_z print_v by_o william_n turner_n printer_n to_o the_o famous_a university_n ann._n dom._n 1628._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n they_o all_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n that_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o ark_n prepare_v by_o god_n own_o appointment_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v escape_v that_o fearful_a and_o almost_o universal_a destruction_n so_o be_v it_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n good_a christian_a reader_n that_o none_o can_v fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o attain_v desire_a happiness_n but_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o that_o society_n of_o man_n which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o choose_a multitude_n of_o they_o who_o god_n have_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v in_o more_o special_a sort_n manifest_v himself_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o reveal_v truth_n then_o to_o any_o other_o so_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o be_v seek_v out_o and_o know_v than_o which_o and_o where_o this_o happy_a society_n of_o holy_a one_o be_v that_o so_o we_o may_v join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o same_o and_o inherit_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n no_n bless_a be_v the_o god_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o let_v chanaan_n be_v his_o servant_n the_o lord_n persuade_v japhet_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem._n the_o consideration_n whereof_o move_v i_o when_o i_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o controversy_n of_o these_o time_n first_o and_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n careful_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o this_o church_n the_o note_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v which_o it_o be_v among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o the_o privilege_n be_v that_o do_v belong_v unto_o it_o of_o all_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v treat_v in_o those_o four_o book_n of_o that_o argument_n which_o not_o long_o since_o i_o offer_v to_o thy_o view_n and_o censure_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o in_o this_o insue_a book_n then_o promise_v i_o show_v in_o what_o sort_n almighty_a god_n who_o sit_v between_o the_o cherubin_n in_o this_o his_o holy_a temple_n reveal_v himself_o from_o off_o the_o mercy_n seat_n to_o such_o as_o by_o the_o call_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v cause_v to_o approach_v &_o draw_v near_o unto_o himself_o and_o how_o he_o guide_v and_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n many_o &_o sundry_a way_n do_v god_n reveal_v himself_o in_o ancient_a time_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o sometime_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o man_n wake_v by_o vision_n sometime_o to_o man_n sleep_v by_o dream_n sometime_o he_o appear_v in_o a_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n sometime_o in_o flame_a fire_n sometime_o he_o come_v walk_v a_o soft_a pace_n among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n in_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n sometime_o he_o rend_v the_o rock_n and_o cleave_v the_o mountain_n in_o sunder_o sometime_o he_o speak_v with_o a_o still_a and_o soft_a voice_n sometime_o his_o thunder_n shake_v the_o pillar_n of_o heaven_n and_o make_v the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v as_o in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o come_v down_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n what_o time_n the_o people_n by_o moses_n direction_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o but_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o thunder_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o see_v the_o lightning_n and_o the_o mountain_n smoke_v they_o flee_v &_o stand_v a_o far_o off_o &_o say_v unto_o moses_n talk_v thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v thou_o but_o let_v not_o god_n talk_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v this_o their_o petition_n almighty_a god_n merciful_o grant_v and_o know_v whereof_o they_o be_v make_v resolve_v no_o more_o to_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o so_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a manner_n but_o rather_o to_o put_v heavenly_a treasure_n into_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o be_v to_o enlighten_v the_o understand_n and_o to_o sanctify_v the_o mouth_n &_o tongue_n of_o some_o among_o themselves_o and_o by_o they_o to_o make_v know_v his_o will_n &_o pleasure_n to_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o sort_n after_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n he_o employ_v the_o priest_n &_o levite_n in_o a_o set_n and_o ordinary_a course_n appoint_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o at_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o case_n of_o great_a confusion_n and_o general_a defect_n of_o these_o ordinary_a guide_n raise_v up_o prophet_n as_o well_o to_o denounce_v his_o judgement_n against_o offender_n and_o to_o reform_v abuse_n as_o also_o to_o foreshow_v the_o future_a state_n of_o thing_n and_o more_o &_o more_o to_o raise_v in_o man_n a_o desire_n hope_v and_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n who_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o send_v into_o the_o world_n as_o the_o happy_a messenger_n of_o glad_a tiding_n that_o ever_o come_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a covenant_n of_o peace_n cause_v this_o proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v before_o he_o this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o so_o likewise_o that_o never_o man_n speak_v as_o he_o speak_v but_o because_o he_o come_v not_o into_o this_o low_a world_n to_o make_v his_o abode_n here_o perpetual_o but_o to_o carry_v up_o with_o he_o into_o heaven_n our_o desire_n first_o and_o then_o ourselves_o after_o he_o have_v wrought_v all_o righteousness_n and_o perform_v the_o work_n for_o which_o he_o come_v he_o return_v back_o to_o god_n that_o send_v he_o choose_v out_o some_o of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v conversant_a with_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n &_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v &_o suffer_v &_o send_v they_o as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o who_o be_v therefore_o name_v apostle_n these_o have_v many_o excellent_a preeminence_n proper_a to_o those_o beginning_n and_o fit_a for_o the_o sound_n of_o christian_a church_n as_o immediate_a call_n infallibility_n of_o judgement_n general_a commission_n the_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o all_o tongue_n power_n to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o to_o confer_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o other_o also_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n in_o which_o thing_n when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n they_o leave_v none_o to_o succeed_v they_o yet_o out_o of_o their_o more_o large_a ample_a and_o immediate_a
that_o his_o lot_n be_v to_o burn_v incense_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o over_o every_o of_o these_o company_n of_o priest_n in_o their_o course_n attend_v there_o be_v certain_a priest_n set_v that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o principes_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la that_o be_v chief_a priest_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o these_o the_o evangelist_n s_o mark_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v 53._o they_o bring_v jesus_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n seek_v false_a witness_n against_o he_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o company_n of_o priest_n who_o come_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o high_a priest_n about_o the_o put_n of_o jesus_n to_o death_n for_o while_o the_o policy_n appoint_v by_o almighty_a god_n continue_v there_o be_v but_o one_o that_o proper_o be_v name_v the_o high_a priest_n chap._n 6._o of_o the_o levite_n have_v speak_v of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n who_o god_n choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o employment_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o tribe_n call_v by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o levite_n 7._o these_o be_v sort_v by_o david_n into_o four_o rank_n for_o some_o he_o appoint_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o temple_n who_o be_v most_o special_o name_v levites_n some_o singer_n some_o porter_n and_o other_o scribe_n and_o judge_n touch_v the_o levite_n more_o special_o so_o name_v that_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n their_o office_n be_v to_o carry_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o remove_v of_o the_o people_n till_o god_n fix_v the_o same_o in_o one_o place_n and_o then_o they_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o it_o and_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n that_o be_v in_o it_o appoint_v to_o be_v use_v about_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o late_a time_n also_o they_o flay_v the_o beast_n appoint_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o second_o of_o chronicle_n 11._o the_o service_n be_v prepare_v and_o the_o priest_n stand_v in_o their_o place_n also_o the_o levite_n in_o their_o order_n according_a to_o the_o king_n commandment_n and_o they_o slay_v the_o passeover_n and_o the_o priest_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n with_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o levite_n flay_v they_o of_o the_o singer_n we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o of_o chronicle_n how_o they_o be_v appoint_v 1_o by_o david_n to_o sing_v prophecy_n with_o harp_n with_o viol_n and_o with_o cymbal_n the_o 6._o porter_n be_v appoint_v to_o see_v that_o no_o uncircumcised_a pollute_a or_o unclean_a person_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o guard_v the_o same_o that_o all_o thing_n therein_o may_v be_v in_o safety_n as_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n the_o treasure_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o dedicate_a thing_n to_o these_o be_v add_v as_o assistant_n the_o 70._o nethinim_n or_o gibeonite_n who_o serve_v as_o 23._o hewer_n of_o wood_n and_o drawer_n of_o water_n the_o scribe_n be_v such_o as_o read_v and_o interpret_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o synagogue_n that_o be_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o land_n and_o be_v also_o call_v doctor_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n chap._n 7._o of_o the_o sect_n and_o faction_n in_o religion_n find_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o late_a time_n and_o here_o because_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o such_o levite_n as_o be_v scribe_n that_o be_v doctor_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o late_a time_n and_o the_o several_a sect_n into_o which_o their_o teacher_n and_o guide_n be_v divide_v epiphanius_n show_v that_o there_o be_v 1._o seven_o principal_a sect_n among_o they_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v that_o of_o the_o 15._o scribe_n who_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o such_o as_o deliver_v many_o tradition_n as_o from_o their_o elder_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o seek_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o more_o exact_a kind_n of_o worship_n of_o god_n than_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n teach_v consist_v in_o many_o voluntary_a observation_n and_o custom_n devise_v by_o man_n the_o second_o 14._o sadducee_n which_o be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o samaritan_n these_o have_v their_o name_n from_o one_o sadoc_n a_o priest_n they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o angel_n or_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o overthrow_v all_o religion_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v 16._o pharisee_n these_o be_v the_o strict_a of_o all_o other_o and_o most_o esteem_v they_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o there_o be_v angel_n and_o spirit_n as_o the_o scribes_z also_o do_v and_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v into_o judgement_n to_o receive_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v in_o this_o body_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n they_o much_o honour_a virginity_n and_o single_a life_n they_o pay_v tithe_n of_o the_o small_a thing_n they_o possess_v they_o wash_v cup_n platter_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o vessel_n they_o use_v they_o fast_v twice_o every_o week_n they_o bring_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o fatal_a necessity_n and_o differ_v in_o their_o habit_n from_o other_o man_n the_o four_o sort_n be_v the_o 17._o hemerobaptist_n who_o do_v think_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v if_o he_o be_v not_o wash_v every_o day_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o impurity_n of_o sin_n but_o as_o epiphanius_n right_o note_v in_o refutation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o these_o man_n it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a flood_n jordan_n wherein_o christ_n be_v baptize_v nor_o the_o sea_n nor_o any_o fountain_n abound_v with_o water_n that_o can_v wash_v away_o the_o impurity_n of_o sin_n by_o any_o natural_a force_n thereof_o or_o voluntary_a use_n but_o repentance_n and_o the_o use_n of_o such_o sacred_a ceremony_n and_o sacramental_a element_n as_o god_n appoint_v to_o signify_v express_v and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n next_o unto_o the_o hemerobaptist_n be_v the_o 19_o essenes_n these_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o society_n of_o other_o man_n they_o despise_a marriage_n and_o live_v without_o the_o company_n of_o woman_n have_v no_o child_n of_o their_o own_o they_o adopt_v such_o as_o voluntary_o come_v unto_o they_o 17._o quos_fw-la vita_fw-la fessos_fw-la say_v pliny_n ad_fw-la mores_fw-la eorum_fw-la fortunae_fw-la fluctus_fw-la agitat_fw-la ita_fw-la per_fw-la saeculorum_fw-la millia_fw-la incredibile_fw-la dictu_fw-la gens_fw-la aeterna_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la nemo_fw-la nascitur_fw-la tam_fw-la faecunda_fw-la illis_fw-la aliorum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v such_o as_o weary_v with_o the_o turmoil_n of_o this_o life_n be_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o fortune_n uncertainty_n force_v to_o like_o their_o retire_a manner_n of_o live_v so_o that_o for_o many_o age_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o credible_a there_o have_v be_v a_o never-failing_a nation_n in_o which_o no_o man_n be_v bear_v so_o many_o do_v other_o man_n dislike_n of_o their_o own_o manner_n of_o live_v send_v unto_o they_o these_o be_v something_o like_o the_o monk_n and_o religious_a man_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v among_o christian_n the_o six_o sort_n be_v the_o 18._o nazaraei_n who_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v jew_n but_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o kill_v any_o live_a thing_n or_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o any_o thing_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v be_v they_o condemn_v the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n prescribe_v in_o moses_n law_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o think_v that_o moses_n be_v author_n of_o those_o book_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n yet_o do_v they_o honour_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n mention_v in_o they_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o sort_n be_v the_o 20._o herodian_o who_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n religion_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o think_v herod_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n because_o the_o sceptre_n depart_v from_o judah_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n when_o herod_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n obtain_v the_o title_n and_o power_n of_o a_o king_n and_o rule_v over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o sect_n and_o heresy_n that_o prevayl_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n among_o who_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n be_v chief_a so_o that_o the_o whole_a state_n seem_v to_o be_v
that_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v show_v thou_o &_o thou_o shall_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o they_o inform_v thou_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o and_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o shall_v thou_o do_v thou_o shall_v not_o decline_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a and_o that_o man_n that_o will_v do_v presumptuous_o not_o harken_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o minister_v there_o or_o unto_o the_o judge_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v and_o thou_o shall_v take_v away_o evil_a from_o israel_n this_o be_v the_o high_a court_n among_o the_o jew_n &_o from_o this_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n and_o this_o court_n some_o think_v to_o have_v enjoy_v so_o great_a and_o ample_a privilege_n as_o that_o it_o can_v not_o err_v and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o pope_n in_o their_o consistory_n can_v err_v to_o who_o christ_n have_v make_v as_o large_a promise_n of_o assistance_n and_o direction_n as_o ever_o he_o do_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o ruler_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n law_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o ruler_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o err_v they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v because_o he_o be_v to_o answer_v it_o with_o hisbloud_o whosoever_o disobey_v the_o sentence_n &_o decree_n of_o those_o judge_n &_o god_n require_v every_o man_n without_o decline_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o the_o left_a to_o do_v that_o they_o command_v if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o word_n of_o almighty_a god_n require_v all_o man_n so_o strict_o to_o obey_v the_o sentence_n and_o decree_n of_o those_o ruler_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o cause_n civil_a and_o criminal_a and_o that_o therefore_o this_o place_n make_v not_o any_o proof_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o their_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n of_o who_o right_a judgement_n in_o matter_n civil_a and_o criminal_a we_o be_v assure_v sure_o it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o those_o judge_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o err_v in_o matter_n civil_a and_o criminal_a they_o be_v undoubted_o much_o more_o free_v from_o danger_n of_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o strange_a paradox_n as_o i_o think_v that_o ever_o yet_o be_v hear_v of_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v privilege_v from_o danger_n of_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o assist_v in_o their_o proceed_n as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v mislead_v by_o any_o passion_n or_o sinister_a affection_n to_o pervert_v judgement_n and_o do_v wrong_a for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v refute_v by_o sundry_a instance_n of_o sinister_a and_o wicked_a judgement_n pass_v by_o those_o judge_n against_o the_o servant_n and_o prophet_n of_o almighty_a god_n it_o make_v the_o ministry_n and_o government_n under_o the_o law_n incomparable_o more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a than_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v by_o all_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n may_v err_v in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n do_v sometime_o err_v in_o judgement_n condemn_v they_o who_o god_n will_v not_o have_v have_v condemn_v appear_v evident_o by_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n where_o 8_o when_o jeremy_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o to_o speak_v than_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o alâ—…_n the_o people_n take_v he_o and_o say_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n 10_o and_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n hear_v of_o these_o thing_n they_o come_v up_o from_o the_o king_n house_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o new_a gate_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n then_o speak_v the_o priest_n &_o the_o prophet_n unto_o the_o prince_n &_o to_o all_o the_o people_n say_v this_o man_n be_v worthy_a to_o die_v 16._o but_o the_o prince_n say_v this_o man_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o die_v for_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n here_o we_o see_v the_o priest_n err_v and_o be_v resist_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o land_n but_o elsewhere_o we_o read_v that_o 15._o the_o prince_n also_o be_v angry_a with_o jeremy_n &_o smite_v he_o and_o lay_v he_o in_o prison_n in_o the_o house_n of_o jehonathan_n the_o scribe_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n 4._o we_o beseech_v thou_o let_v this_o man_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o he_o weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o people_n so_o that_o both_o priest_n and_o prince_n might_n &_o do_v sometime_o err_v in_o judgement_n but_o some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v say_v that_o howsoever_o they_o may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o substance_n pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n &_o service_n of_o god_n this_o also_o be_v clear_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v false_a &_o their_o error_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n prove_v by_o sundry_a example_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n we_o read_v that_o 3._o ahaz_n kâ—…ng_v of_o judah_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n make_v his_o son_n go_v through_o the_o fire_n after_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o offer_v burn_v incense_n in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o on_o the_o hill_n and_o under_o every_o green_a tree_n this_o wicked_a ahaz_n 11._o send_v from_o damascus_n to_o urias_n the_o priest_n the_o pattern_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o see_v at_o damascus_n and_o the_o fashion_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o workmanship_n thereof_o and_o urias_n the_o priest_n make_v a_o altar_n in_o all_o point_n like_v to_o that_o which_o king_n ahaz_n send_v from_o damascus_n so_o do_v urias_n the_o priest_n before_o king_n ahaz_n come_v from_o damascus_n 15._o and_o the_o king_n command_v urias_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n on_o the_o altar_n and_o 16._o urias_n do_v whatsoever_o the_o king_n command_v he_o yea_o we_o read_v of_o many_o priest_n especial_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n that_o forsake_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n and_o many_o judge_n and_o king_n likewise_o so_o that_o david_n hezekiah_n &_o josias_n only_o except_v there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o king_n that_o do_v not_o decline_v more_o or_o less_o to_o idolatry_n alij_fw-la the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o almighty_a god_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a divine_n be_v not_o that_o priest_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n without_o exception_n but_o when_o they_o command_v and_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o verity_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n must_v we_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v on_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o command_v the_o people_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o prescribe_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o do_v for_o otherwise_o 2._o christ_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o elsewhere_o will_v man_n to_o 6._o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o s._n matthew_n interprete_v to_o be_v their_o 12._o doctrine_n &_o teach_v man_n by_o his_o own_o example_n to_o contemn_v their_o tradition_n yea_o it_o be_v most_o 15._o certain_a that_o the_o pharisee_n err_v dangerous_o and_o damnable_o in_o many_o thing_n notwithstanding_o their_o sit_v on_o moses_n chair_n and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v oftentimes_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o for_o misinterpreting_a the_o law_n of_o god_n some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v say_v they_o teach_v less_o than_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o law_n in_o that_o they_o condemn_v murder_n adultery_n and_o the_o like_a crime_n but_o not_o lust_n hatred_n and_o such_o other_o sinister_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o reprove_v they_o as_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n but_o as_o teach_v less_o than_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o and_o come_v short_a of_o it_o this_o evasion_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o come_v
mean_v well_o then_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o calvin_n err_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o he_o deliver_v he_o prove_v at_o large_a special_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n follower_n for_o beza_n in_o axiom_n de_fw-fr trin_n &_o in_o the_o 14_o axiom_n affirm_v that_o the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n by_o ineffable_a communication_n of_o the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n &_o josias_n simlerus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o polonian_n defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o calvine_n and_o express_v his_o own_o opinion_n &_o calvins_n in_o this_o sort_n non_fw-la negamus_fw-la filium_fw-la habere_fw-la essentiam_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la sed_fw-la essentiam_fw-la genitam_fw-la negamus_fw-la that_o be_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o son_n to_o have_v receive_v his_o essence_n from_o the_o father_n but_o that_o his_o essence_n be_v generate_v this_o doctrine_n of_o simlerus_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v catholic_a bellarmine_n profess_v he_o can_v see_v yet_o his_o fellow_n in_o all_o their_o pamphlet_n traduce_v calvins_n autotheisme_n as_o a_o execrable_a heresy_n and_o muster_v the_o autotheani_fw-la as_o they_o call_v they_o among_o the_o damn_a heretic_n of_o this_o time_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvail_v at_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o man_n be_v odious_o to_o object_v thing_n again_o and_o again_o that_o have_v be_v often_o clear_v both_o by_o themselves_o and_o we_o little_o regard_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a they_o say_v so_o they_o may_v fasten_v some_o note_n of_o disgrace_n upon_o they_o who_o person_n and_o profession_n they_o hate_v one_o memorable_a example_n of_o hellish_a impudency_n in_o this_o kind_n worthy_a never_o to_o be_v forget_v but_o to_o be_v remember_v and_o record_v to_o the_o shame_n and_o reproof_n of_o the_o slander_v sect_n of_o papist_n we_o have_v in_o matthew_n 47._o kellison_n his_o late_a survey_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n who_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o protestant_n contemn_v the_o father_n affirm_v that_o beza_n call_v athanasius_n that_o worthy_a champion_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n sathanasius_n and_o judge_v the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o have_v be_v blind_a sophister_n minister_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o slave_n of_o antichrist_n whereas_o beza_n esteem_v of_o athanasius_n as_o one_o of_o the_o worthy_a divine_n that_o the_o world_n for_o many_o age_n have_v in_o who_o lap_n and_o bosom_n our_o weary_a mother_n the_o church_n in_o her_o great_a distress_n forsake_v of_o her_o own_o child_n be_v force_v to_o repose_v and_o lay_v her_o head_n in_o those_o restless_a and_o confuse_a turmoil_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n 102._o and_o profess_v that_o he_o think_v the_o sun_n in_o heaven_n never_o behold_v a_o more_o sacred_a and_o divine_a assembly_n or_o meeting_n than_o that_o of_o the_o nicene_n father_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n yea_o he_o pronounce_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o find_v to_o resist_v against_o the_o proceed_n and_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n but_o their_o woeful_a and_o unhappy_a end_n make_v it_o appear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n they_o be_v fighter_n against_o god_n and_o condemn_v the_o arrian_n as_o execrable_a miscreant_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n for_o use_v those_o word_n wherewith_o this_o surveyour_fw-mi charge_v he_o wherefore_o let_v the_o reader_n beware_v how_o without_o due_a examination_n he_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o sinister_a report_n of_o these_o lewd_a companion_n who_o have_v sell_v themselves_o not_o only_o to_o speak_v lie_n but_o to_o write_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o upon_o record_n to_o all_o posterity_n but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o calvin_n have_v not_o err_v at_o least_o in_o the_o form_n of_o word_n and_o ill_o express_v that_o he_o mean_v well_o as_o bellarmine_n charge_v he_o sure_o we_o shall_v find_v if_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o that_o which_o calvin_n have_v write_v that_o the_o cardinal_n reprehension_n of_o he_o in_o this_o behalf_n be_v most_o unjust_a for_o epiphanius_n a_o worthy_a bishop_n and_o great_a divine_a write_v against_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o endeavour_v to_o be_v most_o exact_a in_o his_o form_n of_o speech_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 69._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o caluine_n do_v it_o be_v true_a say_v bellarmine_n he_o do_v so_o but_o when_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v only_o that_o he_o be_v true_o god_n whereas_o calvin_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o which_o be_v false_a for_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n be_v god_n of_o himself_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n of_o none_o because_o he_o receive_v be_v from_o none_o as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o strange_a a_o thing_n to_o say_v god_n be_v of_o himself_o or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o itself_o and_o to_o be_v produce_v or_o to_o receive_v be_v of_o or_o from_o itself_o 3._o omne_fw-la ens_fw-la say_v scaliger_n aut_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la aut_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la that_o be_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v either_o be_v of_o itself_o or_o of_o another_o 2._o cvius_fw-la rationi_fw-la say_v scotus_n simpliciter_fw-la repugnat_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la illud_fw-la si_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la â_fw-la se_fw-la sed_fw-la rationi_fw-la primi_fw-la effectivi_fw-la repugnat_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la ergo_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la quia_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la quia_fw-la tunc_fw-la non_fw-la ens_fw-la produceret_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la causaret_fw-la se_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la incausabile_fw-la omnino_fw-la that_o thing_n with_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n whereof_o it_o can_v stand_v to_o be_v of_o or_o from_o another_o if_o it_o may_v be_v at_o all_o it_o may_v be_v of_o itself_o but_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o efficient_a cause_n to_o be_v of_o or_o from_o another_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v nay_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o because_o that_o which_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o can_v afterward_o be_v of_o itself_o for_o then_o a_o thing_n not_o be_v may_v cause_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v yea_o the_o same_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o itself_o and_o so_o the_o high_a and_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n may_v have_v a_o cause_n give_v be_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v impossible_a these_o man_n fear_v not_o to_o speak_v as_o caluine_n speak_v and_o yet_o i_o think_v bellarmine_n dare_v not_o reprehend_v they_o also_o as_o he_o do_v caluine_n but_o if_o he_o do_v i_o suppose_v the_o world_n will_v think_v they_o know_v how_o to_o speak_v as_o proper_o as_o he_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o &_o that_o yet_o he_o receive_v his_o essence_n from_o the_o father_n but_o the_o same_o that_o be_v in_o the_o father_n not_o another_o cause_v make_v or_o produce_v by_o he_o and_o that_o so_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n in_o the_o state_n of_o creation_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n in_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a condition_n between_o he_o that_o no_o way_n be_v of_o any_o other_o and_o those_o thing_n that_o by_o another_o be_v make_v and_o produce_v out_o of_o nothing_o knit_v and_o join_v they_o together_o in_o a_o indissoluble_a band_n and_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v fit_a to_o become_v man_n and_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o reconciliation_n when_o between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o great_a distance_n as_o before_o but_o a_o great_a division_n difference_n and_o breach_n also_o chap._n 12._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o similitude_n bring_v to_o express_v the_o same_o wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o see_v how_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v unite_v in_o christ_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o union_n it_o be_v that_o make_v god_n to_o become_v man_n &_o man_n god_n for_o the_o clear_n hereofthe_a 1._o divine_n do_v note_n that_o there_o be_v vnum_fw-la per_fw-la unitatem_fw-la &_o vnun_n per_fw-la unionem_fw-la that_o be_v that_o sometime_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o by_o unity_n or_o onenes_n &_o sometime_o by_o union_n vnum_fw-la per_fw-la unitatem_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la multitudo_fw-la quod_fw-la scilicet_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la nec_fw-la ex_fw-la multis_fw-la that_o be_v that_o thing_n be_v
utter_v many_o thing_n in_o your_o leter_n concern_v peter_n chair_n say_v that_o he_o yet_o sit_v in_o it_o in_o his_o successor_n i_o true_o do_v acknowledge_v myself_o to_o be_v unworthy_a not_o only_o to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o sit_v as_o ruler_n but_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v to_o be_v rule_v but_o i_o therefore_o willing_o accept_v whatsoever_o you_o say_v because_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o i_o of_o peter_n chair_n that_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n and_o although_o it_o no_o way_n please_v or_o delight_v i_o to_o be_v special_o honour_v yet_o i_o great_o rejoice_v because_o what_o you_o attribute_v to_o i_o you_o give_v to_o yourselves_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v firm_o establish_v in_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o firmness_n his_o name_n do_v show_v for_o he_o be_v name_v peter_n of_o petra_n a_o rock_n to_o who_o the_o voice_n of_o verity_n say_v i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n and_o again_o simon_n joanna_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n wherefore_o though_o there_o be_v many_o apostle_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o chiefty_a he_o have_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n grow_v to_o be_v in_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o chair_n of_o one_o apostle_n in_o three_o place_n for_o he_o exalt_v the_o see_v in_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o rest_n and_o to_o end_v this_o present_a life_n he_o beautify_v that_o see_v wherein_o he_o leave_v the_o evangelist_n his_o disciple_n and_o he_o firm_o establish_v that_o see_v in_o which_o he_o sit_v seven_o year_n though_o with_o purpose_n in_o the_o end_n to_o leave_v it_o and_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o whereas_o therefore_o there_o be_v the_o see_v of_o one_o and_o that_o but_o one_o wherein_o three_o bishop_n by_o god_n appointment_n do_v sit_v to_o rule_v whatsoever_o good_a i_o hear_v of_o you_o i_o account_v it_o my_o own_o and_o what_o you_o persuade_v yourselves_o of_o i_o think_v that_o you_o also_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o same_o if_o this_o epistle_n prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v it_o prove_v likewise_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n be_v free_a from_o error_n for_o all_o these_o succeed_v that_o great_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n to_o who_o christ_n say_v to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thou_o be_v turn_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n and_o again_o love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n all_o these_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n peter_n chair_n be_v in_o alexandria_n and_o at_o antioch_n as_o well_o as_o at_o rome_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o that_o be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n attribute_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o may_v lawful_o assume_v to_o themselves_o see_v they_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o same_o as_o gregory_z in_o this_o place_n tell_v us._n wherefore_o see_v not_o only_a father_n and_o counsel_n but_o even_o pope_n also_o in_o who_o defence_n he_o write_v fail_v he_o the_o cardinal_n fly_v for_o help_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o aaron_n order_n and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v because_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v in_o his_o breastplate_n 30_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n light_a and_o perfection_n or_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n as_o he_o will_v have_v the_o hebrew_n word_n translate_v import_v as_o he_o suppose_v that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whereupon_o as_o he_o think_v god_n command_v all_o those_o that_o any_o way_n doubt_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o law_n to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v satisfy_v by_o he_o say_v 9_o they_o shall_v judge_v true_a judgement_n unto_o thou_o lyra_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n report_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a gloss_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o if_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v tell_v they_o that_o their_o right_a hand_n be_v their_o left_a or_o their_o left_a their_o right_n they_o be_v to_o hold_v it_o good_a and_o right_n the_o like_a opinion_n it_o seem_v the_o romanist_n have_v of_o the_o pope_n but_o lyra_n in_o that_o place_n condemn_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o jew_n that_o so_o think_v because_o the_o sentence_n of_o no_o man_n of_o what_o authority_n soever_o he_o be_v be_v to_o be_v admit_v if_o it_o contain_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n and_o error_n which_o he_o say_v be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o very_a text_n itself_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v judge_v unto_o thou_o true_a judgement_n 10._o and_o thou_o shall_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o thou_o that_o be_v over_o the_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v and_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o according_a to_o his_o law_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o if_o they_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v untrue_a or_o manifest_o depart_v from_o the_o law_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v the_o author_n of_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n agree_v with_o lyra_n say_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n require_v thou_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o priest_n do_v teach_v thou_o according_a to_o the_o law_n because_o otherwise_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v they_o unless_o they_o teach_v thou_o according_a to_o the_o law_n whereupon_o christ_n say_v 2._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v upon_o moses_n chair_n who_o yet_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o locum_fw-la interlineall_a gloss_n note_v be_v not_o general_o without_o exception_n to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o but_o then_o only_o when_o they_o utter_v and_o deliver_v pertinentia_fw-la ad_fw-la cathedram_fw-la that_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o beseem_v he_o to_o utter_v that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n so_o that_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n neither_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_v in_o aaron_n breastplate_n nor_o the_o mandate_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n to_o seek_v judgement_n &_o justice_n prove_v that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v still_o in_o as_o bad_a case_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v wherefore_o find_v no_o help_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n nor_o in_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o experience_n and_o be_v in_o good_a hope_n to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o experience_n of_o former_a time_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v first_o because_o as_o they_o say_v whatsoever_o the_o pope_n condemn_v at_o any_o time_n as_o heretical_a be_v ever_o hold_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o many_o heresy_n be_v never_o condemn_v any_o otherwise_o but_o by_o his_o judgement_n only_o second_o because_o never_o any_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n whereas_o all_o other_o principal_n see_v and_o church_n have_v have_v bishop_n not_o only_o err_v but_o teach_v and_o profess_v heresy_n the_o instance_n that_o bellarmine_n give_v of_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o reject_v for_o such_o by_o the_o church_n only_o because_o he_o condemn_v they_o be_v the_o pelagian_n priscillianist_n jovinian_a and_o vigilantius_n and_o their_o heresy_n it_o be_v hard_o i_o see_v for_o a_o blackamoor_n to_o change_v his_o skin_n for_o a_o leopard_n to_o put_v away_o his_o spot_n or_o for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v long_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o false_a and_o unfaithful_a deal_n to_o learn_v to_o deal_v sincere_o and_o true_o for_o touch_v the_o heretic_n mention_v by_o the_o cardinal_n all_o the_o world_n know_v they_o be_v condemn_v in_o synod_n by_o many_o bishop_n and_o not_o by_o the_o private_a censure_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alone_o nay_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o other_o show_v more_o care_n &_o diligence_n in_o suppress_v some_o of_o these_o heretic_n and_o their_o error_n than_o ever_o the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v which_o i_o will_v make_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o particular_n begin_v with_o the_o pelagian_n 1â—…9_n pelagius_n the_o founder_n of_o these_o heretic_n be_v bear_v in_o great_a britain_n and_o become_v a_o monk_n in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n after_o he_o have_v sparse_v his_o error_n in_o other_o place_n abroad_o return_v home_o into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o infect_v it_o almost_o whole_o with_o his_o heresy_n hereupon_o the_o britain_n seek_v help_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o french_a bishop_n because_o learning_n at_o that_o time_n flourish_v more_o among_o they_o than_o it_o do_v among_o the_o britain_n who_o will_v to_o reach_v forth_o their_o help_a hand_n to_o their_o neighbour_n and_o brethren_n in_o this_o time_n of_o their_o
of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o conspire_v of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n with_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n that_o be_v of_o old_a this_o he_o say_v may_v be_v prove_v by_o produce_v the_o say_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v every_o particular_a controversy_n now_o on_o foot_n but_o because_o this_o will_v be_v a_o tedious_a course_n he_o say_v there_o be_v another_o short_a and_o certain_a way_n by_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_a writer_n first_o that_o the_o point_n now_o defend_v by_o papist_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a second_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n touch_v the_o first_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n confess_v the_o point_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a because_o caluine_n in_o his_o institution_n when_o he_o oppugn_v the_o assertion_n of_o papist_n confess_v that_o in_o so_o do_v he_o oppose_v himself_o against_o all_o antiquity_n among_o other_o particular_n he_o give_v instance_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o cardinal_n be_v to_o prove_v be_v this_o that_o caluine_n impugn_v the_o popish_a manner_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o deliver_v man_n out_o of_o purgatory_n confess_v himself_o in_o so_o do_v to_o be_v opposite_a to_o all_o antiquity_n and_o consequent_o that_o all_o antiquity_n believe_v purgatory_n and_o admit_v a_o necessity_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o man_n out_o of_o it_o this_o he_o do_v not_o but_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o caluine_n affirm_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n to_o deliver_v man_n thence_o be_v unknown_a to_o all_o antiquity_n whence_o it_o follow_v avoidable_o that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v nothing_o but_o trifle_n for_o if_o to_o talk_v idle_o and_o not_o to_o conclude_v the_o thing_n intend_v be_v to_o trifle_v he_o be_v find_v to_o do_v so_o most_o gross_o neither_o do_v it_o help_v the_o matter_n that_o caluine_n confess_v that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n be_v lead_v into_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o namely_o such_o as_o think_v they_o may_v suspend_v mitigate_v or_o whole_o take_v away_o the_o pain_n or_o punishment_n of_o man_n in_o hell_n for_o these_o error_n the_o romanist_n condemn_v &_o dislike_v as_o much_o as_o we_o but_o say_v master_n higgon_n 133_o master_n caluine_n confess_v the_o action_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v perform_v by_o the_o ancient_a howsoever_o he_o litigate_v about_o the_o intention_n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v so_o but_o his_o confession_n make_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a to_o any_o thing_n now_o in_o controversy_n and_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n whereforeto_n silence_n this_o prattler_n that_o multiply_v vain_a word_n without_o all_o sense_n or_o reason_n first_o we_o say_v that_o neither_o calvine_n or_o any_o of_o we_o do_v ever_o simple_o condemn_v all_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o we_o all_o pray_v for_o the_o resurrection_n public_a acquittal_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o perfect_a consummation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o the_o general_a practice_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o condemn_v by_o us._n second_o we_o say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a pray_v for_o the_o dead_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o neither_o we_o nor_o the_o romanist_n dare_v allow_v as_o for_o the_o suspension_n mitigation_n or_o release_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o so_o be_v carry_v into_o error_n as_o calvine_n right_o note_v three_o we_o say_v that_o never_o any_o man_n among_o the_o ancient_n know_v any_o thing_n of_o purgatory_n or_o the_o popish_a manner_n of_o pray_v to_o deliver_v man_n thence_o so_o that_o i_o trifle_v not_o in_o accuse_v bellarmine_n and_o defend_v calvine_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o tell_v i_o i_o do_v in_o the_o front_n and_o title_n of_o his_o next_o ensue_a chapter_n but_o he_o talk_v idle_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v §._o 6._o his_o next_o challenge_n be_v that_o 134._o i_o make_v a_o untrue_a construction_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o aerius_n condemn_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o dead_a use_v in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o general_a practice_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o private_a opinion_n and_o conceit_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o church_n the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v first_o to_o name_v the_o name_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o keep_v a_o commemoration_n of_o they_o to_o signify_v &_o express_v the_o assurance_n that_o rest_v in_o the_o live_n that_o they_o be_v not_o extinct_a but_o that_o they_o be_v and_o live_v with_o god_n that_o their_o spirit_n and_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o their_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o second_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o they_o to_o desire_v of_o god_n the_o destroy_n of_o the_o last_o enemy_n which_o be_v death_n the_o raise_n of_o they_o up_o again_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o public_a remission_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o great_a day_n and_o their_o perfect_a consummation_n and_o bliss_n which_o aerius_n can_v not_o condemn_v without_o just_a note_n of_o heretical_a temerity_n and_o rashness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v excellent_o deliver_v by_o 75._o epiphanius_n and_o right_o justify_v by_o he_o as_o right_v and_o good_a some_o there_o be_v that_o extend_v these_o prayer_n far_o suppose_v that_o man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v relieve_v by_o the_o piety_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o live_n who_o erroneous_a conceit_n aerius_n have_v a_o eye_n unto_o rather_o than_o to_o the_o general_a practice_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n infer_v that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o man_n may_v do_v what_o evil_n they_o will_v and_o be_v free_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o such_o friend_n as_o they_o think_v good_a to_o procure_v &_o assure_v to_o they_o in_o the_o end_n to_o make_v prayer_n for_o they_o after_o they_o be_v go_v to_o which_o objection_n epiphanius_n answer_v that_o though_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a cut_v not_o off_o the_o whole_a punishment_n of_o sin_n yet_o some_o mercy_n be_v obtain_v for_o sinner_n by_o they_o at_o the_o least_o for_o some_o mitigation_n or_o suspension_n of_o their_o punishment_n of_o which_o opinion_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o many_o other_o be_v as_o well_o as_o epiphanius_n and_o 67._o saint_n augustine_n seem_v not_o much_o to_o dislike_v it_o say_v if_o the_o merciful_a man_n of_o his_o time_n will_v have_v content_v themselves_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o only_a mitigation_n or_o suspension_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a he_o will_v not_o have_v strive_v much_o with_o they_o about_o the_o matter_n so_o that_o if_o aerius_n his_o reprehension_n have_v reach_v only_o to_o this_o erroneous_a conceit_n he_o have_v never_o be_v condemn_v for_o his_o censure_n but_o in_o that_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o error_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n he_o presume_v to_o condemn_v a_o general_a custom_n that_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a he_o be_v just_o condemn_v himself_o as_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a which_o thing_n consider_v the_o 140._o contradiction_n which_o this_o simple_a fellow_n will_v fain_o force_v upon_o we_o be_v easy_o avoid_v for_o his_o reprehension_n of_o the_o particular_a erroneous_a conceit_n and_o sinister_a intention_n of_o some_o man_n misunderstand_v the_o church_n prayer_n be_v right_o justify_v by_o doctor_n humphrey_n and_o the_o rest_n name_v by_o he_o and_o his_o reprehension_n of_o the_o general_a practice_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n be_v right_o condemn_v by_o i_o and_o other_o and_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n defend_v against_o his_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a censure_n neither_o let_v this_o foolish_a fugitive_n think_v that_o he_o can_v blow_v up_o all_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o put_v away_o this_o distinction_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o bare_a word_n and_o by_o only_a say_n i_o vain_o excuse_v the_o folly_n of_o protestant_n which_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o censure_n touch_v the_o heresy_n of_o aerius_n nor_o by_o sport_v himself_o with_o the_o sovereign_a plaster_n apply_v by_o i_o for_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v virtue_n to_o heal_v a_o great_a wound_n than_o he_o can_v cause_v §._o 7._o but_o
it_o be_v time_n for_o i_o to_o look_v about_o i_o for_o i_o hear_v a_o horrible_a outcry_n as_o if_o hannibal_n be_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n theophilus_n higgon_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v with_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n that_o 153._o i_o have_v show_v myself_o a_o notable_a trifler_n in_o the_o question_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o utter_a confusion_n of_o my_o book_n and_o the_o protestanticall_a church_n when_o moses_n come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n and_o hear_v the_o noise_n in_o the_o camp_n he_o say_v â—…8_n it_o be_v not_o the_o noise_n of_o they_o that_o overcome_v in_o battle_n nor_o of_o they_o that_o be_v overcome_v but_o of_o sing_v so_o be_v this_o hideous_a clamour_n but_o the_o vent_n of_o the_o boyish_a vanity_n of_o a_o foolish_a youth_n in_o sport_v sort_n call_v company_n to_o come_v and_o play_v with_o he_o for_o all_o that_o he_o say_v will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v less_o than_o nothing_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o strange_a outcry_n be_v this_o in_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o three_o book_n i_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o constant_o resolve_v on_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n before_o luther_n begin_v touch_v that_o purgatory_n that_o be_v deny_v by_o we_o and_o defend_v by_o the_o papist_n which_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o this_o fellow_n have_v nothing_o to_o oppose_v against_o it_o but_o flourish_v of_o his_o youthful_a rhetoric_n for_o the_o more_o clear_a and_o perfect_a understanding_n whereof_o the_o reader_n must_v observe_v that_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v a_o purge_n out_o of_o sin_n in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o in_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o other_o world_n but_o all_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n kind_n &_o quality_n of_o it_o luther_n say_v 9_o bellarmine_n admit_v a_o kind_n of_o purgatory_n but_o of_o most_o short_a continuance_n for_o he_o suppose_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v purge_v out_o by_o the_o dolour_n of_o death_n or_o by_o the_o very_a separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n wrought_v by_o death_n which_o opinion_n of_o luther_n we_o all_o follow_v and_o the_o same_o be_v embrace_v by_o many_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n before_o luther_n be_v bear_v who_o teach_v then_o as_o we_o do_v now_o that_o all_o venial_a sin_n be_v do_v away_o and_o purge_v out_o in_o the_o moment_n of_o dissolution_n and_o in_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o other_o world_n as_o i_o have_v show_v 20._o before_o so_o that_o concern_v purgatory_n proper_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o purge_v out_o the_o impurity_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o resolve_v on_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n but_o that_o which_o we_o willing_o admit_v but_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n deny_v that_o all_o venial_a sin_n be_v purge_v out_o in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o other_o world_n they_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v long_o in_o purge_v out_o that_o they_o be_v purge_v in_o material_a fire_n and_o that_o the_o place_n of_o their_o purge_n out_o be_v below_o in_o the_o earth_n near_o border_v upon_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a this_o be_v the_o true_a difference_n between_o protestant_n and_o papist_n and_o right_o deliver_v by_o i_o howsoever_o it_o please_v master_n higgon_n to_o say_v 155._o i_o yield_v not_o the_o true_a difference_n in_o this_o matter_n nor_o propose_v the_o question_n as_o in_o learning_n and_o honesty_n it_o become_v i_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v matter_n of_o substance_n from_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v fundamental_a unity_n in_o the_o first_o howsoever_o there_o may_v be_v accidental_a diversity_n in_o the_o second_o but_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o substance_n whether_o all_o sinnefulnesse_n be_v purge_v out_o in_o the_o moment_n of_o dissolution_n they_o deny_v it_o we_o affirm_v it_o and_o be_v well_o assure_v they_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o all_o our_o father_n agree_v with_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o substance_n and_o therefore_o master_n higgon_n may_v soon_o be_v answer_v when_o he_o ask_v 158._o where_o that_o man_n be_v who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o father_n deny_v purgatory_n or_o show_v any_o doubtfulness_n therein_o against_o the_o essential_a doctrine_n in_o which_o the_o true_a difference_n betwixt_o papist_n and_o protestant_n do_v stand_v most_o eminent_o at_o this_o day_n see_v there_o be_v find_v very_o many_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o who_o not_o only_o doubt_v of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o material_a fire_n place_n and_o instrument_n of_o punishment_n but_o teach_v as_o we_o do_v against_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o most_o substantial_a point_n of_o all_o other_o that_o all_o sinnefulnesse_n be_v purge_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v hence_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n not_o by_o material_a fire_n in_o a_o place_n of_o purgation_n under_o the_o earth_n or_o near_a hell_n nor_o by_o be_v afflict_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o devil_n or_o otherwise_o but_o by_o the_o completion_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n get_v full_a dominion_n in_o the_o soul_n upon_o her_o divide_n from_o the_o body_n in_o the_o moment_n of_o dissolution_n now_o if_o all_o impurity_n and_o stain_n of_o sin_n be_v purge_v out_o in_o the_o moment_n of_o dissolution_n by_o the_o take_n away_o of_o impediment_n and_o leave_v grace_n to_o herself_o that_o she_o may_v fill_v all_o with_o her_o divine_a effect_n as_o many_o of_o our_o forefather_n believe_v and_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o such_o purgatory_n as_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n imagine_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o all_o sin_n be_v purge_v out_o by_o death_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o stain_n or_o sinful_a impurity_n yet_o the_o punishment_n remain_v and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o purgatory_n wherein_o man_n be_v to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n past_a though_o now_o perfect_o blot_v out_o it_o will_v easy_o be_v answer_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o force_n to_o do_v away_o all_o impurity_n of_o sin_n offend_v god_n be_v likewise_o able_a to_o reconcile_v god_n unto_o we_o so_o perfect_o as_o that_o no_o guilt_n of_o punishment_n shall_v remain_v for_o see_v it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o grace_n to_o expel_v sin_n offend_v god_n and_o to_o make_v man_n acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o stand_v in_o term_n of_o disfavour_v before_o where_o grace_n be_v so_o perfect_a as_o that_o it_o expel_v all_o sinfulness_n there_o it_o must_v needs_o work_v and_o procure_v a_o perfect_a reconciliation_n with_o which_o guilt_n of_o punishment_n can_v stand_v beside_o charity_n imply_v a_o dislike_n of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n who_o we_o love_v and_o a_o sorrow_n that_o we_o have_v offend_v he_o therefore_o charity_n in_o such_o perfection_n as_o be_v able_a to_o purge_v out_o all_o impurity_n of_o sin_n imply_v dislike_n of_o that_o which_o in_o sin_v be_v ill_o affect_v and_o desire_v before_o and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o same_o equivalent_a to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_v take_v in_o sin_v and_o consequent_o do_v satisfy_v god_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o no_o punishment_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o that_o so_o sorrow_v three_o the_o punishment_n of_o man_n pure_a and_o clean_a from_o sin_n for_o such_o sin_n as_o they_o former_o commit_v if_o any_o such_o be_v imagine_v can_v be_v name_v purgatory_n punishment_n but_o satisfactory_a only_o so_o that_o if_o all_o sinfulness_n be_v purge_v our_o there_o remain_v afterward_o no_o purgatory_n proper_o so_o name_v last_o if_o it_o be_v doubtful_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n as_o master_n higgon_n 154_o confess_v it_o be_v whether_o the_o fire_n be_v material_a or_o not_o in_o which_o man_n be_v to_o satisfy_v god_n displeasure_n what_o kind_n of_o suffer_v it_o be_v that_o be_v to_o satisfy_v whether_o of_o sorrow_n only_o or_o some_o thing_n inflict_v from_o without_o and_o likewise_o how_o long_o it_o do_v continue_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n resolve_v on_o in_o former_a time_n god_n may_v be_v so_o satisfy_v by_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o her_o separation_n turn_v unto_o he_o in_o mislike_n of_o her_o former_a misdeed_n as_o that_o all_o guilt_n of_o punishment_n may_v be_v utter_o take_v away_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o dissolution_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o nothing_o be_v constant_o certain_o and_o genelal_o resolve_v on_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n
that_o they_o be_v not_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n or_o they_o shall_v be_v show_v he_o in_o those_o epistle_n wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o have_v more_o to_o say_v one_o of_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n he_o say_v be_v lose_v namely_o that_o which_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o laodicean_n in_o which_o there_o may_v be_v something_o necessary_o to_o 89._o be_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o want_n &_o imperfection_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o true_o be_v a_o very_a idle_a and_o and_o silly_a objection_n for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n carry_v about_o and_o read_v by_o some_o in_o ancient_a time_n yet_o as_o hierome_n testify_v it_o be_v explode_v by_o all_o and_o 12._o chrysostome_n and_o 13._o theodoret_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o paul_n never_o write_v any_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n but_o that_o the_o epistle_n he_o paulo_n speak_v of_o be_v write_v from_o laodicea_n or_o by_o the_o laodicean_n to_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n among_o themselves_o or_o among_o the_o colossian_n by_o who_o he_o will_v have_v it_o read_v and_o 94._o cardinal_n baronius_n himself_o approve_v their_o opinion_n rather_o than_o the_o other_o that_o which_o he_o have_v of_o my_o admit_v tradition_n i_o will_v answer_v when_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v his_o next_o section_n §._o 8._o in_o his_o next_o section_n he_o have_v these_o word_n barlow_n and_o field_n two_o famous_a english_a protestant_n admit_v certain_a apostolical_a tradition_n and_o far_o he_o add_v that_o i_o allow_v of_o certain_a rule_n for_o the_o discern_a of_o apostolic_a tradition_n from_o such_o as_o be_v not_o such_o whereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o admit_v sundry_a kind_n of_o tradition_n and_o yet_o deny_v that_o any_o thing_n concern_v faith_n or_o the_o necessary_a direction_n and_o information_n of_o man_n manner_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o receive_v that_o be_v not_o write_v for_o we_o say_v nothing_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n thing_n in_o some_o sort_n therein_o contain_v and_o thence_o deduce_v and_o certain_a dispensable_a observation_n not_o at_o all_o or_o hardly_o to_o be_v discern_v from_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n neither_o be_v it_o new_a or_o strange_a that_o we_o shall_v admit_v some_o kind_n of_o tradition_n for_o 4._o kemnitiuâ—…_n acknowledge_v all_o those_o kind_n that_o i_o mention_v which_o will_v no_o way_n help_v the_o papist_n for_o the_o question_n between_o they_o &_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n or_o not_o for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o it_o be_v â—…upposed_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n teach_v immediate_o by_o christ_n his_o son_n â—…ded_v certain_a book_n to_o posterity_n and_o agree_v on_o which_o those_o book_n be_v whâ—…her_o they_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o practise_v by_o christian_a â—…en_n for_o the_o attain_v of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n we_o say_v they_o do_v they_o deny_v it_o yet_o will_v the_o treatiser_n prove_v from_o hence_o contrary_a to_o my_o assertion_n that_o according_a to_o my_o own_o ground_n tradition_n be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o my_o faith_n for_o if_o protestant_n receive_v the_o number_n name_n of_o the_o author_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o part_n of_o book_n divine_a and_o canonical_a as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n as_o i_o say_v they_o do_v and_o if_o without_o tradition_n we_o can_v know_v such_o divine_a book_n he_o think_v it_o consequent_a that_o tradition_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o such_o consequence_n as_o he_o imagine_v for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o require_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o necessary_a meaâ—…s_n whereby_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o make_v know_v &_o another_o to_o make_v the_o same_o tradition_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n see_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o treatiser_n himself_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o say_v build_v upon_o scripture_n without_o which_o we_o can_v know_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n from_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o that_o rank_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o he_o distinguish_v the_o groâ—…d_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o seqq_fw-la reason_n of_o our_o believe_v from_o the_o condition_n require_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o such_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n deny_v the_o church_n propose_v of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o yet_o require_v it_o as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n without_o which_o ordinary_o man_n can_v believe_v so_o that_o though_o we_o know_v the_o name_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o tradition_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o book_n nor_o no_o more_o part_n of_o book_n of_o this_o kind_n leave_v to_o posterity_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o such_o as_o the_o church_n deliver_v to_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o consequent_a that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o our_o persuasion_n that_o the_o book_n deliver_v to_o we_o and_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v canonical_a but_o tradition_n for_o the_o evidence_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o majesty_n show_v itself_o in_o they_o more_o than_o in_o all_o humane_a componsition_n whatsoever_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n breathe_v in_o they_o nothing_o but_o heavenly_a grace_n the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n say_v nepotem_fw-la picus_n mirandula_n be_v rude_a and_o plain_a but_o full_a of_o life_n and_o soul_n they_o have_v their_o sting_n they_o pierce_v and_o enter_v in_o even_o to_o the_o most_o secret_a spirit_n and_o strange_o transform_v he_o that_o with_o due_a respect_n read_v they_o and_o meditate_v on_o they_o and_o beside_o there_o be_v sundry_a divine_a and_o convince_a reason_n that_o the_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o these_o book_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o we_o natural_o understand_v reveal_v truth_n so_o that_o the_o treatiser_n do_v great_o forget_v himself_o when_o he_o pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v false_a that_o i_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n win_v credit_n of_o 96._o themselves_o and_o yield_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a truth_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v of_o tradition_n for_o where_o he_o say_v i_o affirm_v that_o without_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o care_v little_a whether_o that_o he_o write_v be_v true_a or_o false_a for_o i_o no_o where_o have_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o where_o he_o say_v i_o affirm_v that_o papist_n make_v tradition_n ecclesiastical_a equal_a with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o my_o ordinary_a untruth_n he_o deserve_v a_o sharp_a censure_n for_o if_o the_o reader_n be_v please_v to_o peruse_v the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o i_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o pope_n himself_o can_v possible_o dislike_v for_o deliver_v the_o opinion_n of_o papist_n 20._o touch_v tradition_n their_o diverse_a kind_n and_o the_o credit_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o i_o show_v that_o they_o make_v divine_a tradition_n equal_a with_o the_o word_n precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n leave_v unto_o we_o in_o writing_n apostolical_a with_o the_o write_a precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ecclesiastical_a with_o the_o write_a precept_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v if_o they_o can_v prove_v any_o such_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o papist_n make_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n equal_a with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v this_o one_o of_o my_o ordinary_a untruth_n or_o rather_o be_v not_o this_o a_o betray_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a impudence_n in_o he_o that_o so_o say_v sure_o i_o fear_v the_o reader_n will_v have_v a_o very_a ill_a conceit_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o 96._o discern_a of_o this_o his_o bad_a deal_n yet_o he_o go_v forward_o charge_v i_o that_o i_o make_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n whereas_o yet_o he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o howsoever_o i_o grant_v it_o may_v be_v name_v a_o tradition_n in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a precept_n or_o
it_o three_o whatsoever_o the_o most_o famous_a in_o every_o age_n have_v constant_o deliver_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o receive_v from_o they_o that_o go_v before_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o gainsayers_a be_v in_o their_o beginning_n note_v for_o singularity_n novelty_n and_o division_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n if_o they_o persist_v in_o such_o contradiction_n charge_v with_o heresy_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o any_o papist_n do_v say_v and_o then_o instead_o of_o show_v that_o i_o attribute_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o father_n as_o i_o shall_v do_v or_o as_o papist_n do_v he_o turn_v himself_o to_o show_v that_o such_o consent_n of_o father_n as_o i_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o sure_a direction_n for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n so_o over-throwing_a all_o that_o which_o his_o own_o divine_n have_v deliver_v touch_v this_o point_n but_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o i_o bereave_v the_o father_n almost_o of_o all_o authority_n first_o in_o that_o i_o reject_v their_o testimony_n touch_v all_o other_o matter_n but_o only_o certain_a principal_a and_o substantial_a point_n second_o in_o that_o i_o require_v such_o a_o general_a consent_n as_o can_v hardly_o be_v find_v touch_v such_o principal_a point_n three_o in_o that_o i_o make_v the_o whole_a church_n subject_n to_o error_n for_o answer_v unto_o these_o allegation_n i_o say_v the_o first_o be_v a_o shameless_a untruth_n for_o i_o do_v not_o limit_v or_o restrain_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n to_o certain_a principal_n or_o substantial_a point_n as_o he_o misreporteth_a i_o but_o make_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o direction_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v clear_o deduce_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o word_n of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n answerable_o to_o that_o of_o 39_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n that_o the_o consent_n of_o holy_a father_n be_v with_o great_a study_n and_o care_n to_o be_v seek_v out_o and_o follow_v by_o we_o not_o in_o all_o petite_fw-fr question_n that_o may_v be_v move_v concern_v the_o divine_a law_n but_o only_o or_o at_o the_o least_o special_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n with_o who_o 7._o pererius_n agree_v to_o the_o second_o i_o say_v that_o i_o require_v no_o other_o consent_n of_o father_n than_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n do_v who_o will_v have_v we_o only_o to_o follow_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n as_o certain_a which_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n have_v hold_v write_v and_o teach_v that_o have_v write_v of_o such_o thing_n neither_o do_v this_o worthy_a treatiser_n admit_v any_o other_o consent_n than_o i_o require_v for_o in_o this_o same_o chapter_n he_o have_v these_o word_n they_o will_v object_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o father_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n i_o confess_v it_o but_o yet_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n as_o i_o have_v above_o declare_v be_v so_o to_o direct_v and_o govern_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o all_o err_v this_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n we_o make_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o direction_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o general_o and_o absolute_o as_o if_o truth_n can_v not_o at_o any_o time_n be_v find_v out_o without_o it_o but_o so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o nor_o go_v against_o it_o when_o we_o know_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o knowledge_n hereof_o as_o the_o treatiser_n object_v to_o read_v over_o all_o the_o father_n for_o the_o constant_a concurrence_n of_o the_o principal_a in_o all_o age_n without_o note_a contradiction_n do_v suffice_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o such_o consent_n the_o three_o allegation_n be_v partly_o untrue_a and_o partly_o inconsequent_a it_o be_v untrue_a in_o that_o he_o say_v i_o think_v all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o present_a church_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n it_o be_v inconsequent_a because_o though_o the_o whole_a present_a church_n may_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n not_o pertain_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o general_n counsel_n in_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o father_n of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v err_v see_v this_o succession_n of_o father_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o company_n of_o pastor_n that_o now_o be_v neither_o be_v it_o consequent_a that_o if_o error_n may_v possess_v the_o great_a part_n or_o almost_o all_o the_o present_a church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v catholic_a also_o and_o so_o find_v every_o where_o and_o ever_o the_o former_a 6._o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n yield_v to_o be_v possible_a but_o disclaim_v the_o latter_a and_o therefore_o prescribe_v that_o if_o error_n creep_v into_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v look_v unto_o other_o that_o if_o it_o endeavour_v to_o stain_v and_o defile_v all_o we_o shall_v look_v up_o high_o unto_o antiquity_n and_o that_o if_o some_o have_v err_v among_o the_o ancient_a we_o shall_v look_v what_o all_o not_o noâ—…d_v for_o singularity_n do_v teach_v §._o 2._o wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n first_o he_o report_v what_o i_o have_v write_v touch_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o persuasion_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o then_o take_v exception_n to_o it_o in_o the_o report_n first_o he_o say_v that_o i_o make_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o belief_n of_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o habit_n or_o light_n of_o faith_n second_o that_o beside_o the_o habit_n or_o light_n of_o faith_n i_o require_v reason_n or_o motive_n by_o force_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v settle_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o may_v otherwise_o be_v doubt_v of_o three_o that_o i_o make_v this_o motive_n or_o reason_n in_o some_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n in_o other_o not_o so_o evident_a unto_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o we_o do_v most_o certain_o discern_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n preach_v unto_o us._n these_o thing_n i_o confess_v be_v deliver_v by_o i_o and_o right_o collect_v by_o he_o out_o of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v yet_o do_v he_o wrong_v some_o other_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o i_o touch_v this_o point_n in_o that_o he_o say_v untrue_o they_o reject_v all_o supernatural_a habit_n &_o so_o go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o i_o in_o this_o respect_n whereas_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v none_o but_o what_o be_v that_o the_o good_a man_n do_v or_o can_v dislike_v in_o this_o my_o discourse_n first_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o neither_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n in_o themselves_o presuppose_v the_o 54._o light_n of_o grace_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o discern_v to_o speak_v can_v be_v sufficient_a motive_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v settle_v we_o in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v therein_o contain_v whereas_o yet_o i_o think_v if_o he_o be_v ask_v what_o the_o motive_n be_v by_o force_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n do_v effect_v this_o work_n if_o these_o be_v not_o he_o will_v not_o easy_o give_v any_o answer_n but_o how_o do_v he_o demonstrate_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o these_o motive_n sure_o very_o weak_o &_o insufficient_o for_o first_o thus_o he_o reason_v against_o they_o if_o these_o motive_n be_v of_o sufficiency_n every_o one_o enlighten_v by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n shall_v by_o virtue_n of_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a inference_n for_o by_o the_o like_a kind_n of_o reason_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o the_o motive_n or_o inducement_n that_o cause_v our_o persuasion_n touch_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v know_v in_o natural_a knowledge_n because_o all_o that_o have_v the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n be_v not_o right_o persuade_v concern_v all_o such_o thing_n which_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v allow_v so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o defect_n of_o evidence_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v in_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o shall_v settle_v the_o persuasion_n that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o right_o persuade_v of_o
order_n or_o as_o if_o it_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o god_n permission_n &_o concurrence_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o luther_n have_v in_o the_o former_a or_o latter_a of_o the_o two_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o treatiser_n for_o he_o have_v no_o word_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o of_o god_n most_o wise_a &_o provident_a direction_n of_o our_o will_n in_o all_o their_o choice_n desire_n and_o action_n and_o though_o elsewhere_o he_o approve_v the_o say_n of_o wickliff_n that_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n yet_o he_o interprete_v himself_o to_o mean_v neither_o natural_a necessity_n nor_o coaction_n but_o infallibility_n of_o event_n in_o that_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o most_o certain_o as_o god_n think_v good_a to_o dispose_v and_o order_v they_o wherefore_o see_v the_o treatiser_n can_v fasten_v no_o contradiction_n upon_o luther_n touch_v freewill_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o see_v what_o exception_n he_o take_v to_o that_o defence_n i_o make_v of_o his_o alter_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o some_o other_o thing_n my_o defence_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a for_o he_o to_o alter_v his_o judgement_n in_o some_o point_n of_o good_a moment_n see_v saint_n augustine_n the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o the_o angelical_a doctor_n do_v so_o before_o he_o his_o exception_n against_o this_o my_o defence_n 187._o consist_v of_o two_o part_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o luther_n change_v of_o his_o opinion_n argue_v he_o be_v not_o extraordinary_o and_o immediate_o teach_v of_o god_n which_o we_o easy_o grant_v and_o that_o he_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o his_o own_o unconstant_a reason_n which_o the_o treatiser_n will_v never_o prove_v to_o be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o alteration_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o some_o point_n of_o religion_n for_o that_o otherwise_o augustine_n may_v be_v convince_v to_o have_v so_o build_v his_o faith_n likewise_o who_o alter_v his_o judgement_n touch_v as_o great_a matter_n as_o ever_o luther_n do_v for_o whereas_o former_o he_o attribute_v the_o election_n of_o such_o as_o be_v choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n to_o the_o foresight_n of_o their_o future_a faith_n after_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o conflict_n with_o the_o pelagian_n he_o disclaim_v it_o as_o a_o mere_a pelagian_n conceit_n the_o second_o that_o saint_n augustine_n writing_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o novice_n in_o christian_a religion_n and_o not_o full_o instruct_v err_v in_o some_o point_n which_o error_n have_v receive_v better_a instruction_n he_o disclaim_v and_o that_o before_o some_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v so_o thorough_o discuss_v &_o define_v in_o the_o church_n as_o afterward_o upon_o the_o rise_n of_o new_a heresy_n he_o speak_v not_o so_o apt_o &_o proper_o as_o be_v needful_a in_o succeed_a time_n and_o therefore_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v utter_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o lawful_a for_o luther_n to_o leap_v up_o and_o down_o hither_o &_o thither_o and_o to_o change_v his_o faith_n according_o as_o his_o fancy_n lead_v he_o for_o answer_v whereunto_o i_o say_v that_o luther_n change_v not_o his_o faith_n according_a to_o fancy_n nor_o alter_v his_o judgement_n in_o any_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n general_o &_o constant_o agree_v on_o in_o that_o church_n wherein_o he_o live_v for_o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v at_o large_a none_o of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o we_o at_o this_o day_n dissent_v from_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v general_o &_o constant_o believe_v and_o receive_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n in_o that_o church_n wherein_o they_o live_v &_o die_v so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o will_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o case_n of_o luther_n &_o augustine_n or_o aquinas_n who_o as_o the_o treatiser_n confess_v alter_v &_o correct_v their_o former_a opinion_n touch_v sundry_a point_n of_o doctrine_n not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n without_o any_o note_n of_o inconstancy_n or_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o their_o own_o unconstant_a reason_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o run_v through_o both_o part_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a religion_n so_o that_o i_o may_v here_o end_v but_o that_o the_o author_n thereof_o add_v in_o the_o end_n a_o appendix_n in_o confutation_n of_o a_o book_n write_v by_o m._n crashaw_n concern_v romish_a 22â—…_n forgery_n &_o falsification_n wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n be_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o corruption_n of_o the_o father_n write_n in_o former_a time_n as_o m._n crashaw_n conceive_v because_o i_o say_v the_o papist_n be_v only_a a_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v ever_o diverse_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o papacy_n agree_v with_o we_o who_o always_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o advance_v papal_a tyranny_n &_o popish_a superstition_n who_o he_o think_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o father_n work_n from_o corruption_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o father_n write_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n either_o by_o put_v out_o base_a &_o counterfeit_a stuff_n under_o their_o honourable_a name_n or_o by_o put_v in_o some_o thing_n into_o their_o true_a &_o indubitate_a work_n not_o well_o sort_v with_o the_o same_o or_o by_o take_v something_o out_o of_o they_o that_o many_o absurd_a thing_n have_v be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a father_n no_o man_n can_v make_v any_o doubt_n that_o look_v into_o the_o work_n of_o augustine_n hicrome_n &_o other_o with_o which_o many_o thing_n censure_v &_o judge_v to_o be_v apocryphal_a by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v mingle_v now_o if_o in_o their_o judgement_n this_o first_o kind_n of_o corruption_n of_o the_o father_n work_n may_v be_v in_o former_a time_n notwithstanding_o such_o good_a man_n as_o they_o think_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n who_o willing_o and_o witting_o will_v give_v no_o consent_n to_o any_o such_o corruption_n why_o may_v not_o we_o say_v that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v add_v or_o detract_v from_o the_o indubitate_a write_n of_o the_o father_n notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n they_o can_v do_v to_o the_o contrary_a who_o we_o suppose_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o papal_a confusion_n to_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o error_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n then_o by_o some_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v give_v testimony_n to_o that_o truth_n which_o we_o now_o maintain_v so_o that_o this_o objection_n be_v easy_o answer_v what_o he_o have_v against_o other_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v hear_v from_o they_o in_o due_a time_n to_o who_o i_o leave_v he_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part_n the_o three_o part_n contain_v a_o brief_a examination_n of_o such_o pretend_a proof_n for_o romish_a religion_n and_o recusancie_n as_o be_v produce_v and_o violent_o wrest_v by_o a_o late_a pamphleter_n out_o of_o the_o former_a book_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n he_o first_o complain_v of_o the_o do_v long_a and_o manifold_a suppose_a misery_n of_o english_a pseudo-catholiques_a second_o he_o impute_v the_o same_o to_o the_o puritan_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v procure_v principal_o by_o they_o and_o for_o their_o cause_n three_o he_o prove_v that_o not_o only_o those_o puritan_n that_o refuse_v external_a conformity_n but_o such_o also_o as_o for_o a_o fashion_n follow_v it_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o proceed_n against_o the_o romanist_n because_o the_o great_a number_n of_o protestant_a writer_n do_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o essential_a and_o substantial_a difference_n between_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o church_n faith_n and_o religion_n a_o strange_a kind_n of_o proof_n yet_o these_o be_v his_o word_n the_o pen_n and_o pulpit_n of_o puritan_n and_o their_o printer_n will_v sufficient_o write_v preach_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n by_o who_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n no_o small_a part_n of_o these_o affliction_n have_v be_v urge_v and_o incite_v against_o we_o not_o only_o by_o those_o few_o which_o refuse_v your_o external_a conformity_n but_o such_o as_o for_o a_o fashion_n follow_v it_o to_o retain_v themselves_o in_o authority_n for_o proof_n whereof_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o present_a protestant_a writer_n d._n sutcliffe_n d._n dove_n d._n field_n m._n willet_n wootton_n middleton_n etc._n etc._n do_v teach_v there_o be_v no_o substantial_a essential_a or_o material_a point_n of_o difference_n in_o religion_n between_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n but_o they_o be_v of_o one_o church_n
that_o the_o error_n condemn_v by_o we_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o ancient_a roman_a church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v &_o die_v we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o that_o church_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o such_o as_o be_v deliver_v with_o so_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o that_o whosoever_o offer_v to_o teach_v otherwise_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o damnable_a heretic_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trivity_n the_o creation_n fall_n original_a sin_n incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n &_o diversity_n of_o the_o nature_n subsist_v in_o the_o same_o the_o second_o such_o error_n as_o be_v teach_v by_o many_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o same_o church_n as_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v and_o the_o like_a the_o three_o such_o contrary_a true_a assertion_n as_o be_v by_o other_o oppose_a against_o those_o error_n the_o first_o be_v absolute_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n the_o three_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n though_o all_o receive_v they_o not_o because_o they_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o such_o as_o be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o augustine_n 51._o some_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o they_o also_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o some_o be_v so_o in_o the_o house_n that_o they_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o frame_n and_o fabric_n of_o it_o nor_o to_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o fruitful_a and_o peaceable_a righteousness_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n because_o they_o neither_o be_v teach_v with_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o that_o live_v in_o it_o nor_o by_o they_o that_o be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n and_o house_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n and_o house_n of_o god_n but_o by_o such_o as_o though_o they_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o some_o part_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o many_o other_o wherein_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o same_o seek_v to_o subvert_v the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v be_v but_o a_o faction_n in_o it_o hence_o it_o follow_v which_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n i_o promise_v to_o show_v that_o howsoever_o we_o have_v forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n yet_o we_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o late_a sense_n before_o express_v wherein_o our_o father_n live_v &_o die_v but_o only_o from_o the_o faction_n that_o be_v in_o it_o first_o because_o church_n we_o have_v bring_v in_o no_o doctrine_n then_o general_o and_o constant_o condemn_v nor_o reject_v any_o thing_n then_o general_o and_o constant_o consent_v on_o second_o because_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o that_o alteration_n of_o thing_n that_o now_o appear_v but_o remove_v abuse_n then_o dislike_v and_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o tyranny_n which_o that_o church_n in_o her_o best_a part_n do_v ever_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o howsoever_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o and_o nourish_v other_o child_n that_o conspire_v against_o she_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o we_o now_o do_v &_o will_v willing_o for_o their_o advantage_n have_v retain_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v remove_v thus_o then_o i_o hope_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o howsoever_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o latin_a or_o west_n church_n oppress_v with_o romish_a tyranny_n continue_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n hold_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n turn_v many_o to_o god_n and_o have_v many_o saint_n that_o die_v in_o their_o communion_n even_o till_o the_o time_n that_o luther_n begin_v yet_o i_o neither_o dissent_n from_o luther_n caluine_n beza_n or_o any_o other_o protestant_n of_o judgement_n nor_o any_o way_n acknowledge_v the_o present_a romish_a church_n to_o be_v that_o true_a church_n of_o god_n who_o communion_n we_o must_v embrace_v who_o direction_n we_o must_v follow_v and_o in_o who_o judgement_n we_o must_v rest_v but_o will_v some_o man_n say_v be_v the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n sure_o as_o 10._o augustine_n note_v that_o the_o society_n of_o heretic_n in_o that_o they_o retain_v the_o profession_n of_o many_o part_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o still_o conjoin_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o and_o by_o they_o bring_v forth_o child_n unto_o god_n so_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n be_v still_o in_o some_o sort_n a_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n but_o no_o otherwise_o then_o other_o society_n of_o heretic_n be_v in_o that_o it_o retain_v the_o profession_n of_o some_o part_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o minister_v the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o thousand_o infant_n that_o die_v after_o they_o be_v baptize_v before_o she_o have_v poison_v they_o with_o her_o error_n thus_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o myself_o touch_v this_o point_n i_o will_v pass_v from_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o next_o chap._n 3._o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o protestant_n do_v now_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o one_o supreme_a spiritual_a head_n and_o commander_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n his_o word_n be_v these_o whereas_o heretofore_o some_o unchristian_a sermon_n and_o book_n have_v term_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n we_o shall_v now_o receive_v a_o better_a doctrine_n and_o more_o religious_a answer_n that_o there_o ever_o be_v and_o must_v be_v one_o chief_a and_o supreme_a spiritual_a head_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n d_o field_n cit_v and_o approve_v this_o as_o a_o general_a and_o infallible_a rule_n ecclesiae_fw-la salus_fw-la in_o summi_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la dignitate_fw-la pendet_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o health_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o eminent_a authority_n if_o it_o be_v deny_v there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n then_o of_o necessity_n one_o chief_a supreme_a and_o high_a priest_n must_v be_v assign_v in_o his_o judgement_n these_o be_v his_o word_n the_o place_n he_o mean_v be_v not_o page_n one_o hundred_o thirty_o eight_o as_o he_o quote_v it_o but_o page_n 80._o let_v the_o reader_n how_o partial_a soever_o peruse_v it_o and_o if_o he_o find_v that_o i_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o i_o acknowledge_v there_o ever_o be_v and_o must_v be_v one_o chief_a and_o supreme_a spiritual_a head_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n i_o will_v fall_v prostrate_a at_o the_o pope_n foot_n and_o be_v of_o the_o romish_a religion_n for_o ever_o but_o if_o it_o appear_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o pretend_a proof_n have_v cite_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o know_v it_o do_v not_o let_v he_o beware_v of_o such_o false_a &_o cozen_a companion_n my_o word_n be_v the_o unity_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n depend_v on_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o pastor_n who_o be_v one_o to_o who_o a_o eminent_a and_o particular_a power_n be_v give_v and_o who_o all_o must_v obey_v here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o one_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n but_o of_o one_o chief_a pastor_n in_o each_o particular_a church_n who_o will_v not_o detest_v the_o impudency_n &_o false_a deal_n of_o these_o romish_a writer_n but_o he_o say_v i_o approve_v the_o say_n of_o hierome_n before_o mention_v therefore_o i_o must_v assign_v one_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n how_o will_v he_o make_v good_a this_o consequence_n do_v hierome_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n cite_v &_o approve_v by_o i_o of_o one_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n sure_o this_o pamphletter_n know_v he_o do_v not_o but_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n or_o diocese_n luciferianos_fw-la if_o say_v hierome_n thou_o shall_v ask_v why_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o we_o say_v be_v give_v in_o baptism_n know_v that_o this_o observation_n come_v from_o that_o authority_n that_o the_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o the_o
and_o so_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v yet_o if_o they_o can_v be_v have_v the_o truth_n may_v be_v find_v out_o by_o other_o mean_n yea_o have_v not_o the_o father_n in_o factious_a time_n complain_v that_o they_o never_o see_v good_a end_n of_o any_o council_n and_o yet_o be_v resolve_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o able_a to_o settle_v other_o also_o chap._n 7._o in_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o indeavour_v to_o show_v that_o tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o scripture_n and_o yet_o prove_v the_o roman_a religion_n he_o have_v these_o word_n the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o unwritten_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v lawful_o prove_v be_v ever_o esteem_v such_o that_o m._n wootton_n affirm_v out_o of_o all_o question_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v they_o and_o tell_v that_o m._n perkins_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n this_o be_v a_o ill_a beginning_n for_o whereas_o he_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v some_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o bare_a tradition_n without_o writing_n he_o bring_v forth_o some_o that_o say_v if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v so_o deliver_v it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o no_o less_o regard_n than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v which_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v undertake_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o paul_n epistle_n that_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v anathematise_v and_o accurse_v because_o he_o say_v 1._o if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v hold_v he_o accurse_v wherefore_o to_o help_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o make_v some_o show_n at_o the_o least_o whereas_o we_o say_v if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o tradition_n it_o be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v esteem_v then_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n write_v by_o they_o he_o cit_v our_o word_n as_o if_o we_o confess_v there_o be_v certain_a unwritten_a apostolical_a tradition_n which_o be_v ever_o esteem_v equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o before_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v such_o d._n field_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o such_o tradition_n in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o these_o shall_v be_v equal_a with_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o writing_n that_o give_v these_o thing_n their_o authority_n but_o the_o worth_n and_o credit_n of_o he_o that_o deliver_v they_o though_o but_o by_o word_n and_o lively_a voice_n only_o in_o this_o allegation_n he_o wrong_v i_o no_o less_o then_o in_o other_o before_o for_o these_o be_v not_o my_o word_n as_o he_o untrue_o affirm_v against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n but_o speak_v of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n imagine_v by_o the_o papist_n i_o say_v 75._o all_o these_o in_o their_o several_a kind_n they_o make_v equal_a with_o the_o word_n precept_n &_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v unto_o we_o in_o write_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v any_o such_o unwritten_a verity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o writing_n that_o give_v thing_n their_o authority_n but_o the_o worth_n and_o credit_n of_o he_o that_o deliver_v they_o the_o only_a doubt_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o tradition_n or_o not_o be_v this_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v unwritten_a tradition_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n if_o one_o of_o his_o fellow_n shall_v tell_v he_o if_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o can_v not_o err_v will_v he_o infer_v his_o fellow_n be_v so_o mad_a to_o think_v he_o can_v not_o err_v that_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o err_v and_o mistake_v all_o that_o he_o cit_v but_o he_o say_v i_o add_v that_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o lady_n be_v a_o tradition_n &_o only_o receive_v by_o such_o authority_n &_o so_o do_v other_o protestant_n &_o that_o both_o they_o &_o i_o acknowledge_v heluidius_fw-la be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n &_o just_o for_o denial_n thereof_o which_o can_v not_o be_v except_o to_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a tradition_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o judgement_n this_o be_v a_o other_o notable_a and_o shameless_a falsification_n for_o i_o neither_o say_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o lady_n be_v a_o tradition_n nor_o that_o heluidius_fw-la be_v condemn_v and_o that_o just_o for_o the_o denial_n thereof_o but_o my_o word_n be_v 376._o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v admit_v as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n though_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o clear_a not_o depend_v of_o the_o church_n authority_n there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n deliver_v by_o bare_a and_o only_a tradition_n as_o the_o romanist_n imagine_v the_o only_a clear_a instance_n they_o seem_v to_o give_v be_v touch_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n which_o they_o say_v can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o this_o be_v no_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n before_o in_o and_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o much_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n but_o that_o she_o continue_v so_o ever_o after_o be_v a_o seemly_a truth_n fit_v the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o be_v de_fw-fr pielate_fw-la but_o not_o the_o necessitate_v fidei_fw-la neither_o be_v heluidius_fw-la condemn_v of_o heresy_n for_o the_o denial_n hereof_o but_o by_o such_o as_o think_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n or_o by_o such_o as_o detest_a and_o condemn_v his_o madness_n and_o desperate_a singularity_n in_o pertinacious_o urge_v the_o denial_n of_o it_o upon_o misconstruction_n of_o scripture_n as_o if_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o sure_o whatsoever_o this_o man_n think_v to_o the_o contrary_a 445._o melchior_n canus_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o believe_v only_o or_o principal_o as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o that_o the_o very_a consideration_n of_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o so_o sanctify_a a_o vessel_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v her_o body_n will_v make_v we_o persuade_v ourselves_o she_o never_o know_v man_n after_o she_o be_v so_o much_o honour_v as_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n this_o consideration_n no_o doubt_n move_v the_o father_n to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n rather_o than_o any_o tradition_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o set_v down_o my_o discourse_n and_o division_n of_o tradition_n approve_v by_o protestant_n in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o my_o four_o book_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v out_o diverse_a thing_n in_o set_v down_o the_o same_o for_o his_o most_o advantage_n as_o the_o reader_n will_v easy_o perceive_v if_o he_o peruse_v the_o place_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o produce_v this_o discourse_n &_o division_n of_o i_o i_o know_v not_o for_o first_o if_o he_o think_v that_o i_o now_o yield_v more_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n they_o our_o divine_n heretofore_o have_v do_v as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v in_o that_o he_o say_v though_o untrue_o that_o i_o prevent_v and_o confute_v the_o usual_a objection_n of_o protestant_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n he_o be_v great_o deceive_v sessionis_fw-la for_o chemnitius_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n admit_v all_o those_o kind_n of_o tradition_n which_o i_o have_v deliver_v i_o will_v set_v down_o his_o discourse_n in_o his_o own_o word_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v he_o say_v full_o as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v do_v primum_fw-la genus_fw-la traditionum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la apostoli_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la sed_fw-la illa_fw-la postea_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la literis_fw-la consignata_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la genus_fw-la traditionum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la libri_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la non_fw-la interrupt_v â_fw-la serie_fw-la temporum_fw-la sicut_fw-la augustinus_n loquor_fw-la &_o certa_fw-la connexionis_fw-la successione_n ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la custoditi_fw-la &_o fideliter_fw-la ad_fw-la posteros_fw-la transmissi_fw-la nobisque_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la traditi_fw-la sunt_fw-la tertium_fw-la genus_fw-la traditionum_fw-la constituimus_fw-la illud_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o &_o tertullianus_n the_o prescript_n recitant_fw-la autem_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la traditione_n probant_fw-la &_o sunt_fw-la illi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la articuli_fw-la fidei_fw-la
all_o tradition_n as_o he_o untrue_o affirm_v but_o only_o the_o false_a imagine_a and_o vain_a tradition_n of_o papist_n and_o other_o heretic_n we_o therefore_o to_o silence_v this_o trifler_n do_v profess_v that_o the_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n alone_o or_o the_o other_o christian_a church_n that_o now_o present_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o consent_a voice_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n succeed_v one_o another_o they_o that_o go_v before_o ever_o report_v &_o deliver_v to_o they_o that_o come_v after_o they_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v learn_v of_o their_o elder_n that_o so_o what_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n first_o deliver_v may_v by_o their_o aftercommer_n be_v deliver_v to_o all_o posterity_n of_o these_o posterity_n we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v receive_v without_o any_o doubt_n or_o question_v whatsoever_o we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n by_o all_o christian_a man_n not_o note_v for_o heresy_n or_o singularity_n and_o reject_v those_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n as_o the_o pope_n not_o err_v his_o universality_n of_o jurisdiction_n his_o power_n and_o right_a to_o dispose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n private_a mass_n half_a communion_n papal_a indulgence_n and_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o any_o way_n carry_v the_o mark_n of_o novelty_n and_o singularity_n but_o say_v he_o d._n field_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o kind_n of_o tradition_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o yet_o give_v no_o example_n of_o the_o four_o but_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n nor_o of_o the_o five_o and_o last_o but_o the_o observation_n of_o lent_n and_o sunday_n or_o the_o lord_n day_n therefore_o he_o must_v seek_v for_o more_o than_o he_o remember_v and_o consequent_o in_o all_o equal_a judgement_n as_o many_o article_n of_o catholic_a religion_n as_o we_o claim_v by_o tradition_n the_o answer_n hereunto_o be_v easy_a for_o touch_v the_o four_o kind_n of_o tradition_n i_o define_v it_o to_o be_v the_o continue_a practice_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o scripture_n express_o nor_o the_o example_n of_o such_o practice_n there_o clear_o and_o express_o deliver_v though_o the_o ground_n reason_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o practice_n be_v there_o contain_v and_o the_o benefit_n or_o good_a that_o follow_v of_o it_o the_o only_a example_n i_o give_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o tradition_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n yet_o may_v i_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o i_o do_v because_o not_o only_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v of_o this_o sort_n but_o many_o very_a material_a thing_n belong_v thereunto_o as_o that_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n of_o death_n they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v with_o all_o possible_a speed_n lest_o we_o seem_v to_o contemn_v or_o neglect_v the_o sacrament_n that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v in_o private_a house_n either_o by_o dip_v or_o sprinkle_v as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o the_o eight_o day_n if_o this_o author_n can_v tell_v we_o of_o any_o more_o example_n of_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n the_o necessity_n whereof_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n though_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o be_v not_o there_o express_v we_o will_v admit_v they_o but_o they_o will_v make_v nothing_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o popish_a unwritten_a tradition_n see_v such_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v they_o though_o not_o by_o way_n of_o express_a precept_n or_o report_v of_o practice_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n though_o not_o indifferent_a nor_o equal_a that_o i_o must_v admit_v so_o many_o article_n of_o religion_n as_o papist_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o claim_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o five_o and_o last_o kind_n of_o tradition_n which_o he_o divide_v into_o two_o though_o i_o make_v but_o one_o i_o give_v but_o only_o one_o example_n which_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o yet_o appear_v by_o 10_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o touch_v the_o lend_v fast_o i_o do_v not_o give_v it_o for_o a_o example_n as_o he_o untrue_o report_v but_o only_o have_v describe_v the_o five_o kind_n of_o tradition_n say_v that_o some_o think_v the_o lend_v fast_o &_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o four_o and_o six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n the_o next_o thing_n which_o he_o urge_v in_o his_o reflection_n upon_o my_o doctrine_n as_o he_o term_v it_o be_v that_o if_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o last_o kind_n be_v confound_v with_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n as_o i_o say_v they_o be_v that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o reverence_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v at_o last_o recant_v our_o contempt_n and_o dislike_n against_o they_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o i_o will_v first_o show_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o last_o sort_n be_v so_o confound_v with_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v certain_o know_v which_o they_o be_v second_o that_o we_o never_o dislike_v the_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o first_o church_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o recant_v any_o such_o dislike_n that_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o the_o last_o kind_n be_v confound_v with_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a &_o evident_a in_o that_o some_o reckon_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o and_o our_o adversary_n dare_v not_o peremptory_o say_v which_o among_o those_o tradition_n diverse_o and_o different_o mention_v by_o the_o father_n be_v apostolical_a and_o which_o not_o militis_fw-la tertullian_n account_v all_o these_o follow_v to_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n thrice_o dip_v of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v the_o interrogatory_n respondes_fw-la and_o word_n of_o sacred_a stipulation_n use_v in_o baptism_n the_o renounce_n of_o the_o devil_n his_o angel_n and_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o before_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o foretasting_a of_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o the_o abstain_v from_o bathe_v and_o wash_v a_o whole_a week_n after_o the_o take_n or_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ordinary_a repast_n oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o their_o birthday_n every_o year_n the_o same_o day_n they_o die_v stand_v at_o prayer_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n and_o the_o sign_v of_o man_n forehead_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n harum_fw-la say_v he_o &_o aliarum_fw-la ciusmodi_fw-la disciplinarum_fw-la si_fw-la legem_fw-la expostules_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la nullam_fw-la inuenies_fw-la traditio_fw-la tibi_fw-la praetendetur_fw-la auctrix_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la confirmatrix_fw-la fides_fw-la obseruatrix_fw-la that_o be_v of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a observation_n if_o thou_o seek_v for_o any_o write_a law_n or_o precept_n thou_o shall_v find_v none_o tradition_n will_v be_v allege_v unto_o thou_o as_o author_n of_o they_o custom_n as_o the_o confirmer_n and_o faith_n as_o the_o observer_n hereunto_o some_o 27._o add_v pray_v towards_o the_o east_n siciliam_fw-la baptise_v at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n only_o hierome_n account_v the_o lent-fast_a among_o tradition_n of_o this_o sort_n his_o word_n be_v montan._n nos_fw-la unam_fw-la quadragesimam_fw-la secundum_fw-la traditionem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la toto_fw-la anno_fw-la tempore_fw-la nobis_fw-la congruo_fw-la ieiunamus_fw-la we_o fast_o one_o lent_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o whole_a year_n at_o a_o fit_n and_o seasonable_a time_n to_o who_o 15._o jansenius_n agree_v say_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lent-fast_a seem_v to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o though_o perhaps_o it_o do_v not_o bind_v all_o by_o any_o express_a precept_n from_o the_o beginning_n yet_o be_v keep_v in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v the_o strength_n and_o force_n of_o a_o law_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o papist_n will_v say_v certain_o that_o all_o these_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n but_o whether_o they_o do_v or_o not_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a they_o think_v themselves_o no_o more_o bind_v to_o keep_v they_o then_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a constitution_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v be_v the_o same_o be_v abrogate_a and_o reverse_a again_o in_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o these_o be_v out_o of_o use_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o they_o think_v not_o thrice_o dip_v necessary_a follow_v therein_o the_o
authority_n of_o saint_n gregory_n they_o fore-taste_a not_o milk_n and_o honey_n 41._o nor_o milk_n and_o wine_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v they_o abstain_v not_o from_o bathe_v a_o whole_a week_n after_o baptism_n they_o stand_v not_o at_o their_o prayer_n from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n nor_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o keep_v not_o the_o lend_v fast_o as_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v and_o as_o all_o other_o church_n of_o greece_n armenia_n and_o aethiopia_n do_v to_o this_o day_n by_o eat_v nothing_o till_o night_n and_o by_o abstain_v from_o wine_n strong_a drink_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v please_v but_o they_o make_v a_o mere_a mock_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o their_o observation_n of_o lent_n and_o other_o fast_n in_o say_v a_o part_n of_o their_o evensong_n in_o the_o morning_n that_o so_o after_o the_o end_n thereof_o at_o dinner_n time_n man_n may_v be_v think_v to_o go_v to_o supper_n and_o to_o do_v as_o the_o father_n do_v that_o do_v eat_v nothing_o on_o their_o fast_a day_n till_o the_o evening_n they_o fast_v not_o the_o wednesday_n which_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v fast_v as_o precise_o as_o friday_n but_o in_o steed_n hereof_o they_o fast_a on_o saturday_n which_o ancient_o be_v not_o fast_v in_o many_o church_n nor_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n they_o baptize_v at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o year_n if_o they_o have_v disuse_v and_o leave_v off_o these_o observation_n as_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v profess_v they_o have_v let_v they_o not_o think_v that_o we_o contemn_v or_o condemn_v all_o those_o ancient_a custom_n which_o we_o use_v not_o but_o have_v a_o due_a respect_n to_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o the_o different_a state_n of_o thing_n tertullian_n and_o the_o ancient_a think_v it_o nefas_n a_o unlawful_a thing_n to_o kneel_v at_o prayer_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o think_v it_o very_o lawful_a fit_a and_o seemly_a yet_o be_v we_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o father_n they_o suffer_v none_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o only_o at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n we_o admit_v man_n to_o baptize_v at_o all_o time_n they_o dip_v those_o who_o they_o baptize_v thrice_o we_o but_o once_o they_o sign_v themselves_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n when_o they_o go_v out_o and_o when_o they_o come_v in_o when_o they_o put_v on_o and_o when_o they_o put_v off_o their_o apparel_n we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o harmless_a ceremony_n in_o that_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o romanist_n not_o as_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v or_o a_o silent_a invocation_n of_o his_o name_n but_o to_o drive_v away_o devil_n still_o tempest_n cure_v disease_n and_o remit_v venial_a sin_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la use_v this_o ceremony_n more_o spare_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o whole_o neglect_v it_o but_o sign_n our_o new_a baptize_v infant_n with_o this_o glorious_a mark_n and_o character_n of_o the_o crucify_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n they_o mingle_v water_n with_o that_o wine_n which_o they_o consecrate_v in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n because_o even_o in_o ordinary_a use_n their_o wine_n be_v hot_a be_v wont_n so_o to_o be_v allay_v we_o not_o have_v the_o like_a reason_n of_o mixture_n mingle_v not_o water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o likewise_o the_o armenian_n do_v not_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a christian_n nor_o contemner_n of_o old_a observation_n so_o that_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n we_o approve_v the_o say_n of_o hierome_n answer_v the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fast_a on_o the_o saturday_n or_o not_o his_o word_n be_v lucinium_n ego_fw-la illud_fw-la te_fw-la breviter_fw-la admonendum_fw-la puto_fw-la traditiones_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la praesertim_fw-la quae_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la officiant_fw-la it_o a_o observandas_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la traditae_fw-la sunt_fw-la nec_fw-la aliorum_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la aliorum_fw-la contrario_fw-la more_fw-it subverti_fw-la atque_fw-la utinam_fw-la omni_fw-la tempore_fw-la ieiunare_fw-la possem_fw-la we_o quod_fw-la in_o actibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la diebus_fw-la pentecostes_fw-la &_o die_v dominico_n apostolum_n paulum_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la eo_fw-la credentes_fw-la fecisse_fw-la legimus_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la manichaeae_fw-la haereseos_fw-la accusandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la cum_fw-la carnalis_fw-la cibus_fw-la praeferrinon_fw-la debeat_fw-la spirituali_fw-la nec_fw-la hoc_fw-la dico_fw-la quod_fw-la dominicis_fw-la diebus_fw-la ieiunandum_fw-la putem_fw-la &_o contextas_fw-la sexaginta_fw-la diebus_fw-la ferias_fw-la auferam_fw-la sed_fw-la unaquaeque_fw-la provincia_fw-la abundet_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la svo_fw-la &_o praecepta_fw-la maiorum_fw-la leges_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la arbitretur_fw-la wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o see_v if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n else_o to_o say_v in_o this_o hisreflection_n as_o he_o call_v it_o upon_o my_o doctrine_n his_o four_o allegation_n be_v that_o the_o rule_v i_o assign_v can_v tell_v of_o any_o tradition_n to_o advantage_n protestant_n which_o deny_v tradition_n but_o that_o both_o tradition_n and_o rule_n to_o know_v they_o must_v of_o necessity_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n apostolic_a of_o rome_n be_v in_o this_o question_n a_o rule_n of_o itself_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v sure_o it_o seem_v the_o good_a man_n know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o affirm_v though_o false_o that_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o lady_n to_o be_v a_o tradition_n and_o only_o receive_v by_o such_o authority_n and_o other_o protestant_n do_v so_o likewise_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o bring_v in_o his_o majesty_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o doctor_n covell_n admit_v diverse_a tradition_n and_o yet_o here_o he_o say_v protestant_n admit_v no_o tradition_n if_o he_o say_v that_o they_o now_o admit_v they_o but_o former_o do_v not_o he_o be_v refute_v by_o brentius_n &_o chemnitius_n before_o cite_v who_o though_o they_o deny_v as_o we_o do_v that_o there_o be_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o material_a and_o substantial_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o bare_a tradition_n and_o not_o write_v yet_o acknowledge_v all_o those_o kind_n of_o tradition_n that_o we_o now_o do_v in_o that_o which_o he_o have_v that_o the_o rule_v assign_v by_o i_o can_v tell_v of_o no_o tradition_n that_o advantage_n protestant_n and_o that_o therefore_o both_o tradition_n and_o rule_n to_o know_v they_o must_v of_o necessity_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n apostolic_a of_o rome_n there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o but_o very_o many_o &_o gross_a fault_n commit_v for_o first_o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o the_o rule_n to_o know_v true_a tradition_n from_o false_a can_v tell_v of_o none_o to_o advantage_n protestant_n therefore_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o be_v no_o less_o absurd_a then_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v conclude_v in_o this_o sort_n parson_n the_o jesuite_n be_v not_o a_o cardinal_n though_o he_o have_v once_o scarlet_a bring_v to_o his_o lodging_n in_o rome_n to_o make_v his_o robe_n as_o watson_n testify_v therefore_o the_o author_n of_o these_o pretend_a proof_n have_v right_a to_o put_v on_o those_o robe_n for_o as_o there_o be_v other_o fit_a to_o be_v cardinal_n though_o neither_o parson_n nor_o this_o good_a author_n be_v so_o there_o be_v other_o society_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o romanist_n and_o protestant_n to_o which_o tradition_n and_o rule_n to_o know_v they_o may_v pertain_v if_o protestant_n have_v no_o claim_n to_o they_o but_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o apostolical_a church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o receive_v a_o epistle_n from_o bless_a paul_n wherein_o she_o be_v commend_v therefore_o in_o my_o judgement_n she_o have_v not_o only_o claim_v to_o tradition_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o know_v they_o by_o this_o consequence_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o former_a for_o i_o do_v not_o make_v the_o present_a profession_n testimony_n or_o judgement_n of_o every_o apostolical_a church_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o know_v true_a tradition_n by_o see_v there_o will_v be_v no_o certainty_n in_o such_o a_o rule_n the_o present_a profession_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n of_o rome_n ephesus_n sardis_n and_o philadelphia_n be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o the_o constant_a testimony_n that_o the_o pastor_n of_o such_o a_o church_n have_v give_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o his_o majesty_n in_o open_a parliament_n acknowledge_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v our_o mother_n church_n therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o she_o do_v &_o by_o no_o mean_n forsake_v she_o or_o depart_v from_o she_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o speech_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o silence_v of_o these_o caviller_n we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o church_n of_o
in_o that_o they_o offend_v he_o and_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n in_o that_o he_o only_o have_v power_n not_o to_o punish_v that_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n concur_v hereunto_o no_o otherwise_o but_o only_o by_o bring_v man_n by_o force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n into_o such_o a_o estate_n wherein_o god_n find_v they_o will_v not_o punish_v they_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o absolution_n be_v the_o free_n of_o man_n from_o the_o censure_n of_o suspension_n excommunication_n penitential_a correction_n and_o such_o punishment_n as_o the_o church_n may_v inflict_v and_o in_o this_o kind_a the_o church_n may_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o absolve_v the_o three_o kind_n of_o absolution_n be_v the_o comfortable_a assure_v of_o man_n upon_o the_o understanding_n of_o their_o estate_n that_o they_o shall_v escape_v god_n fearful_a punishment_n in_o these_o two_o late_a sort_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o absolve_v and_o personal_a absolution_n in_o either_o of_o these_o sense_n be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a and_o godly_a ordinance_n but_o it_o be_v a_o write_a ordinance_n and_o not_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o this_o man_n shall_v prove_v there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o absolution_n imagine_v by_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v a_o sacramental_a act_n give_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n but_o a_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v 24_o elsewhere_o touch_v the_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n by_o private_a person_n in_o the_o time_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o this_o purpose_n no_o more_o than_o that_o bishop_n be_v say_v to_o be_v divinae_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la see_v the_o distinct_a degree_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o confirmation_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n we_o confess_v but_o it_o be_v a_o write_a tradition_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o practice_n of_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o other_o from_o which_o authority_n the_o custom_n of_o impose_v hand_n do_v come_v as_o luciferian_n hierome_n testify_v as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o 6._o hebrew_n reckon_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n among_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n we_o doubt_v not_o therefore_o but_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a thing_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v confirm_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o other_o but_o it_o be_v rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n than_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o law_n as_o hierome_n testify_v for_o that_o otherwise_o they_o be_v in_o a_o woeful_a case_n who_o in_o place_n far_o remote_a die_v before_o the_o bishop_n can_v come_v to_o they_o if_o none_o can_v receive_v the_o suprà _fw-la spirit_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o sacramental_a compliment_n not_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o not_o a_o sacrament_n but_o this_o good_a man_n will_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n first_o because_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v so_o join_v by_o we_o with_o baptism_n and_o second_o because_o it_o have_v both_o a_o visible_a sign_n and_o grace_n by_o the_o communion-booke_n revive_v it_o seem_v he_o be_v never_o any_o good_a disputer_n he_o bring_v so_o many_o weak_a &_o silly_a argument_n and_o yet_o urge_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v unanswerable_a sure_o these_o reason_n will_v be_v find_v too_o weak_a to_o prove_v confirmation_n a_o sacrament_n if_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o one_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o examine_v they_o for_o first_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v join_v by_o we_o with_o baptism_n as_o a_o sacrament_n he_o be_v great_o deceive_v see_v we_o join_v it_o only_o as_o a_o sacramental_a compliment_n and_o second_o though_o it_o have_v a_o outward_a sign_n and_o invisible_a grace_n yet_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o sign_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o the_o bishop_n impose_v hand_n by_o his_o prayer_n obtain_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o party_n he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o limitation_n or_o restraint_n specify_v and_o set_v out_o the_o party_n on_o who_o he_o desire_v god_n to_o pour_v his_o confirm_a grace_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n wherein_o there_o must_v be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v confer_v second_o because_o though_o the_o bishop_n overshadow_v the_o party_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n do_v in_o a_o sort_n express_v &_o resemble_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n stretch_v forth_o for_o the_o protect_a assist_a and_o safe_a keep_n of_o the_o party_n which_o be_v a_o invisible_a grace_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o the_o 2._o fiery_a and_o cleave_a tongue_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o that_o gracious_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n enable_v they_o with_o all_o fiery_a zeal_n to_o publish_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n in_o all_o the_o several_a language_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v they_o no_o sacrament_n as_o genere_fw-la bellarmine_n note_v because_o the_o grace_n whereof_o these_o fiery_a tongue_n be_v a_o sign_n be_v not_o give_v by_o force_n of_o this_o sign_n as_o a_o set_n mean_v appoint_v by_o almighty_a god_n so_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o protect_a assist_a and_o safe_a keep_v grace_n not_o give_v or_o obtain_v by_o the_o due_a use_n of_o this_o sign_n as_o in_o sacrament_n but_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o god_n that_o which_o he_o have_v out_o of_o basil_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o i_o hope_v he_o think_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o bare_a and_o only_a tradition_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o write_a word_n or_o god_n and_o if_o saint_n basil_n reckon_v the_o form_n of_o word_n wherein_o we_o profess_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n to_o be_v a_o tradition_n it_o prove_v nothing_o against_o we_o see_v the_o thing_n so_o profess_v be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o ordain_v of_o bishop_n in_o diocese_n to_o rule_v their_o church_n and_o metropolitan_n in_o province_n to_o call_v and_o moderate_a synod_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n we_o make_v no_o question_n but_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o act_v 20._o paul_n send_v for_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n to_o miletum_n in_o the_o 2._o revelation_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n that_o among_o many_o presbyter_n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n in_o ephesus_n there_o be_v one_o chief_a who_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o eminent_a power_n who_o be_v name_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o be_v commend_v or_o reprove_v for_o all_o thing_n do_v well_o or_o ill_o within_o the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n say_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o the_o creed_n wherein_o it_o be_v contain_v be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o direction_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o but_o that_o we_o all_o say_v neither_o be_v the_o popish_a conceit_n touch_v unwritten_a article_n of_o religion_n thereby_o confirm_v for_o howsoever_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o tradition_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o orderly_a collection_n of_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o christian_a faith_n into_o a_o brief_a sum_n and_o epitome_n which_o be_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o in_o scripture_n yet_o no_o article_n of_o this_o creed_n be_v believe_v or_o receive_v by_o bare_a and_o only_a tradition_n but_o they_o be_v all_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o that_o worthy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n do_v most_o excellent_o confirm_v and_o prove_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n out_o of_o the_o same_o after_o these_o particular_a instance_n this_o author_n grow_v to_o a_o general_a conclusion_n and_o ask_v why_o we_o may_v not_o say_v with_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n cite_v by_o
confutation_n of_o they_o we_o must_v flee_v to_o the_o scripture_n only_o so_o do_v luther_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o beginning_n seem_v to_o decline_v the_o trial_n by_o the_o father_n because_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o write_n be_v so_o many_o as_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v discover_v at_o the_o first_o but_o now_o have_v find_v out_o by_o the_o help_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n both_o of_o our_o adversary_n and_o among_o ourselves_o that_o have_v travel_v in_o that_o kind_n which_o be_v their_o undoubted_a work_n and_o which_o doubtful_a or_o undoubted_o forge_v we_o willing_o admit_v the_o trial_n by_o the_o father_n father_n waldensis_fw-la doctrine_n fidei_fw-la l._n 2._o art_n 2._o cap._n 19_o ibidem_fw-la certiores_fw-la iudices_fw-la esse_fw-la dicit_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la fidei_fw-la patres_fw-la successiuè_fw-la quam_fw-la synodum_fw-la antistiâ—…um_n generalem_fw-la &_o cap._n 20_o ait_fw-la gregorium_fw-la non_fw-la comparare_fw-la 4._o concilia_fw-la scripture_n sed_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la quandam_fw-la insinuate_v sicut_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o evangelio_n volo_fw-la ut_fw-la sitis_fw-la perfecti_fw-la sicut_fw-la pater_fw-la vester_fw-ge vester_fw-ge primum_fw-la inter_fw-la credibilia_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la credendi_fw-la alia_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la quod_fw-la fit_a ultima_fw-la ma_fw-fr resolutio_fw-la credibilium_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regi_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la durand_n l._n 3._o do_v 24._o quaest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vera_fw-la esse_fw-la contenta_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la &_o a_o christo_fw-la revelata_fw-la per_fw-la nullam_fw-la viam_fw-la scimus_fw-la nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la credit_n ecclesia_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la audivimus_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la greg._n arimin_n l._n 1._o do_v 1._o q._n 1._o art_n 4._o 4._o relect._n conâ—…o_o 4._o de_fw-la potestate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o se._n q._n 3._o art_n 2._o resp_n ad_fw-la argumentum_fw-la 5._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o 15._o fol._n 189._o 189._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o 11._o math._n 16._o 17._o 17._o triplicatio_fw-la fol._n 188._o 188._o campiani_n 10_o rationes_fw-la rationes_fw-la psalm_n 11._o 10._o 10._o durandus_fw-la li._n 3._o do_v 24._o q._n 1._o art_n 1._o &_o distin_a 25._o q._n 3._o 3._o greg._n aâ—…iminensis_n l._n 1._o d._n 1._o q._n 1_o fol._n 7._o 7._o canus_n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o 8._o calv._n instit_n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o 4._o 4._o apologia_fw-la qu._n 8._o de_fw-la liberta_fw-la te_fw-la credendi_fw-la credendi_fw-la scotus_n prol_n sententiarum_fw-la qu._n 2._o 2._o sententiarum_fw-la quaest_n 1._o art_n 2._o sicut_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la assentiri_fw-la sine_fw-la ratione_fw-la ita_fw-la videtur_fw-la impossibile_fw-it assentiri_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la ratio_fw-la probat_fw-la vel_fw-la vi_fw-la detur_fw-la probare_fw-la probare_fw-la durandus_fw-la 3._o â—…nt_fw-la distinct_a 24_o quaest_n 3._o 3._o aliacensis_fw-la 1._o send_v citat_fw-la lincoln_n 1._o poster_n cap._n 1._o 1._o de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la credendiad_a honoratum_fw-la c._n 1â—…_n 1â—…_n lib._n 1._o instit_n c_o 7._o 5._o 5._o de_fw-fr util_fw-la credendi_fw-la adhonoratum_fw-la c._n 16._o 16._o cap._n 14._o 15_o 16_o in_o sententiis_fw-la sententiis_fw-la calvin_n instit_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o 4._o 4._o lib_fw-la 1._o 7._o 5._o 5._o gers._fw-la de_fw-la examinatione_fw-la doctrinarum_fw-la doctrinarum_fw-la lib._n 1._o qu._n 1._o sum_n theologicae_fw-la memb_v 4._o art_n 2._o 2._o psalm_n 118._o 118._o contra_fw-la ep_n fundamenti_fw-la c._n 5._o 5._o dialog_n l._n 1._o part_n 1._o c._n 4._o ubi_fw-la ait_fw-la totam_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la viventium_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la maâ—…oris_fw-la auctoritatis_fw-la quam_fw-la evangelium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la quia_fw-la debet_fw-la illud_fw-la defendere_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la doctrinal_a fidei_fw-la li._n 2._o art_n 2._o cap._n 21._o ubi_fw-la ad_fw-la fert_fw-la exemplum_fw-la nathanielis_fw-la quem_fw-la philippus_n induxit_fw-la ad_fw-la credendum_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la nos_fw-la inducunt_fw-la parent_n &_o paedagogi_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la sunt_fw-la majoris_fw-la auctoritatis_fw-la quam_fw-la christus_fw-la christus_fw-la annotat._n in_o 2._o ad_fw-la galat._n galat._n relect._n contro_fw-la 4._o de_fw-la potestate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o se._n q._n 5._o in_o explicatione_n q._n q._n canual_n 5._o c._n 〈◊〉_d p._n 170._o 170._o multi_fw-la opinannantur_fw-la concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi errare_fw-la posse_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la innititur_fw-la praecise_a divinae_fw-la reuclationi_fw-la lead_v procedit_fw-la secundum_fw-la sensum_fw-la proprium_fw-la assistente_fw-la sibi_fw-la influentia_fw-la generali_fw-la etc._n etc._n occam_fw-la lib._n 3._o tract_n 1._o part_n 3._o cap_n 8._o 8._o waldens_n doct_v fidei_fw-la lib._n 2._o art_n 2._o cap._n 21._o 21._o occam_fw-la lib._n 1._o part_n 1._o c._n 4._o 4._o gers._fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la spiritual_fw-la animae_fw-la lect_v coâ—…ollario_fw-la 7._o 7._o dialog_n 1._o part_n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o 14._o diceret_fw-la fortè_fw-la aliquis_fw-la quod_fw-la simplices_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la credere_fw-la nisi_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la papae_fw-la &_o cardinal_n tradunt_fw-la credere_fw-la explicitè_fw-fr nec_fw-la debent_fw-la investigare_fw-la secreta_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sed_fw-la communibus_fw-la contenti_fw-la de_fw-la intellectu_fw-la praeoprio_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la prsumere_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la credant_fw-la explicitè_fw-fr nisi_fw-la quòd_fw-la ijs_fw-la papa_n &_o cardinal_n tradiderint_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la simplices_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la praesumere_fw-la sed_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la firmiter_fw-la inhaerere_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la evidenter_fw-la conspexerint_fw-la ex_fw-la sacris_fw-la scripture_n inferri_fw-la hoc_fw-la explicitè_fw-fr credant_fw-la sive_fw-la fuerit_fw-la sive_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la à _fw-la papa_n &_o cardinalibus_fw-la declaratum_fw-la &_o ratio_fw-la huius_fw-la est_fw-la quoniam_fw-la papa_n &_o cardinal_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la regula_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la contra_fw-la regulam_fw-la fidej_fw-la quam_fw-la scriptura_fw-la docet_fw-la definire_fw-la praesumpserint_fw-la non_fw-la sequendi_fw-la sed_fw-la aÌ„_o catholicis_fw-la arguendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la occam_fw-la tractat_fw-la 2._o part_n 2._o cap._n 10._o quidam_fw-la moderni_fw-la dicunt_fw-la multas_fw-la esse_fw-la veritates_fw-la consonas_fw-la scripturae_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la catholicae_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la definitae_fw-la á_o papa_n &_o multos_fw-la errores_fw-la non_fw-la habendos_fw-la pro_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la damnati_fw-la à _fw-la papa_n sed_fw-la si_fw-la aliqua_fw-la sit_fw-la veritas_fw-la scripturae_fw-la consona_fw-la &_o definiatur_fw-la à _fw-la papa_n dicunt_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la catholica_fw-la occam_fw-la li._n 2._o part_n 1._o cap._n 11._o 12._o improbat_fw-la hanc_fw-la opinionem_fw-la &_o cap._n 14._o ostendit_fw-la papam_fw-la non_fw-la sacere_fw-la novam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la asserendo_fw-la nec_fw-la opinando_fw-la dicatur_fw-la contrarium_fw-la illius_fw-la quod_fw-la antè_fw-la fuit_fw-la catholica_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la dicentes_fw-la contrarium_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la sententiae_fw-la subdantur_fw-la waldens_n doctrinal_a fidei_fw-la lib_n 2._o art_n 2._o c._n 22._o ait_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la condere_fw-la nowm_fw-la articulum_fw-la fidei_fw-la cum_fw-la iam_fw-la creverit_fw-la in_o perfectum_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n scotus_n in_o 4._o do_v â—…1_n q._n 3._o soluti_fw-la omnes_fw-la rationes_fw-la adductas_fw-la pro_fw-la confirmatione_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la transsubstantiationis_fw-la et_fw-la tamen_fw-la tenet_fw-la quia_fw-la definitum_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la biel_n in_o canonum_fw-la missae_fw-la lect_v 41._o ostendit_fw-la rationes_fw-la probantes_fw-la transubstantiationem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la efficaces_fw-la tenendam_fw-la tamen_fw-la hanc_fw-la veritatem_fw-la propter_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la determinationem_fw-la determinationem_fw-la qui_fw-la adhuc_fw-la credunt_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la canonem_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la et_fw-la posse_fw-la adhuc_fw-la augeri_fw-la per_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cum_fw-la judaeis_n plenitudinem_fw-la temporis_fw-la expectant_a sub_fw-la judaico_fw-la forsitan_fw-la messiâ_fw-la wald._a doctr_n fidei_fw-la l._n 2._o art_n 2._o cap._n 20._o 20._o acts._n 3._o 34._o 34._o est_fw-la iudicium_fw-la certa_fw-la &_o veridi_fw-la ca_fw-mi cognitionis_fw-la quo_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la bene_fw-la iudicat_fw-la de_fw-la ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la noscit_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la iudicium_fw-la pertinetad_v quemlibet_fw-la in_o qualibet_fw-la arte_fw-la peritum_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la iudicium_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la seu_fw-la iudicialis_fw-la sententiae_fw-la 1_o modo_fw-la loquendo_fw-la de_fw-la iudicio_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la militante_fw-la est_fw-la certum_fw-la iudicium_fw-la de_fw-la ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la explicitè_fw-fr &_o semper_fw-la erunt_fw-la aliqui_fw-la catholici_fw-la qui_fw-la tali_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o vera_fw-la fide_fw-la explicit_a permane_fw-la bunt_fw-la sed_fw-la circa_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la necesaria_fw-la explicitè_fw-fr crededere_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la erit_fw-la tale_n iudicium_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la multis_fw-la licet_fw-la piè_fw-la dubitare_fw-la nunquam_fw-la tamen_fw-la omnes_fw-la circa_fw-la lista_fw-la pertinaciter_fw-la errabunt_fw-la vel_fw-la dubitabunt_fw-la iudicium_fw-la verò_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la semper_fw-la certum_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sicut_fw-la patuit_fw-la tempore_fw-la liberii_n occam_fw-la dial_n l._n 5._o part_n 1._o c._n 28._o 28._o theologorum_fw-la sententiam_fw-la de_fw-la foelicitate_fw-la supernaturali_fw-la altissimis_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la radicibus_fw-la nixam_fw-la &_o stabilitam_fw-la stare_n dilucidè_fw-la comprobabo_fw-la foelicitas_fw-la est_fw-la possessio_fw-la atque_fw-la adeptio_fw-la primi_fw-la boni_fw-la bonum_fw-la
he_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v q,4_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n which_o thus_o teach_v do_v say_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o acknowledge_v or_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o true_a catholic_a that_o think_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v these_o two_o assertion_n be_v direct_o contradictory_n the_o first_o they_o embrace_v because_o they_o find_v the_o authority_n papal_a to_o be_v the_o sure_a stay_n of_o all_o their_o false_a faith_n and_o antichristian_a profession_n and_o the_o second_o they_o be_v force_v unto_o because_o they_o dare_v not_o condemn_v so_o many_o famous_a renown_a and_o great_a divine_n as_o have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n as_o durandus_fw-la gerson_n cameracensis_n almain_n waldensis_n and_o innumerable_a more_o by_o this_o their_o contradict_v of_o themselves_o not_o yet_o know_v whereon_o to_o ground_v their_o faith_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o second_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v they_o to_o have_v any_o faith_n yet_o will_v it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v sophistical_a or_o mere_o humane_a for_o the_o reason_n ground_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o persuasion_n touch_v thing_n divine_a be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n infallible_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n thus_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n who_o testimony_n be_v undoubted_o certain_a and_o true_a they_o believe_v because_o the_o church_n tell_v they_o so_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v the_o report_n of_o such_o a_o man_n because_o he_o be_v wise_a faithful_a and_o honest_a and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o only_o because_o he_o say_v so_o to_o avoid_v this_o sophistical_a circulation_n sundry_a of_o the_o schoolman_n do_v free_o confess_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o multitude_n and_o consent_n of_o man_n nation_n and_o people_n agree_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o which_o always_o stay_v itself_o upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o first_o truth_n three_o they_o teach_v that_o mortal_a man_n be_v never_o bind_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o in_o this_o world_n nay_o that_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o it_o be_v grievous_a sin_n this_o be_v most_o evident_a for_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o all_o other_o be_v justification_n but_o for_o this_o no_o man_n may_v give_v god_n thanks_n because_o no_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o or_o not_o nor_o can_v assure_v himself_o of_o it_o without_o intolerable_a and_o inexcusable_a presumption_n nay_o some_o of_o these_o seducer_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o write_v that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o doubt_v of_o it_o with_o so_o fearful_a doubt_v as_o may_v cause_v tremble_v apply_v that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o that_o purpose_n work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a now_o i_o think_v he_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o god_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o that_o which_o whether_o he_o have_v receive_v or_o not_o he_o be_v so_o doubtful_a that_o he_o tremble_v for_o fear_n shall_v but_o mock_v god_n and_o mistake_v his_o own_o meaning_n four_o they_o hold_v that_o paul_n and_o so_o many_o more_o as_o know_v certain_o they_o be_v in_o state_n of_o justification_n do_v sin_n damnable_o in_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o that_o they_o do_v as_o foolish_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o god_n and_o ask_v of_o he_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v make_v long_o ago_o chap._n 46._o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n thus_o be_v it_o most_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o show_v in_o many_o other_o particular_n that_o the_o course_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v full_a of_o palpable_a absurdity_n but_o let_v these_o few_o instance_n suffice_v and_o let_v we_o pass_v from_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n to_o that_o the_o jesuite_n add_v touch_v the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o where_o he_o affirm_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o heretic_n never_o convert_v any_o from_o infidelity_n to_o the_o faith_n the_o second_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v convert_v this_o which_o the_o jesuite_n so_o confident_o deliver_v be_v partly_o false_a and_o partly_o to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o for_o whereas_o he_o say_v heretic_n never_o convert_v any_o from_o infidelity_n to_o christianity_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o moscovite_n by_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o judgement_n heretical_a and_o schismatical_a abundant_o refute_v he_o beside_o some_o other_o example_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v touch_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o speech_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v convert_v many_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o more_o than_o lucifer-like_a pride_n exalt_v himself_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n that_o it_o hold_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o force_n thereof_o do_v convert_v many_o from_o error_n to_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o state_n of_o that_o church_n such_o but_o that_o a_o damnable_a faction_n of_o wicked_a one_o be_v find_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o who_o be_v the_o vassal_n of_o that_o curse_a antichrist_n adulterate_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v his_o people_n into_o a_o miserable_a estate_n hold_v man_n in_o worse_a than_o babylonical_a captivity_n these_o man_n the_o romanist_n succeed_v at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o matter_n see_v that_o which_o i_o have_v note_v before_o to_o this_o purpose_n chap._n 47_o of_o the_o protestant_n pretend_v confession_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o 15._o next_o note_n whereby_o bellarmine_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o romish_a synagogue_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v our_o own_o confession_n sure_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o we_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n he_o need_v not_o use_v any_o other_o argument_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o how_o he_o prove_v that_o we_o confess_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n anabaptistaâ—…_n luther_n say_v he_o clear_o yield_v it_o &_o calvin_n and_o other_o in_o effect_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o this_o we_o deny_v for_o neither_o luther_n nor_o calvin_n nor_o any_o of_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v true_a religion_n or_o the_o romish_a faction_n the_o orthodox_n church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o luther_n write_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o life_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o church_n wherein_o the_o pope_n do_v former_o tyrannize_v which_o thing_n we_o have_v more_o full_o clear_v before_o but_o that_o any_o part_n of_o that_o doctrine_n the_o reform_a church_n have_v reject_v be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o those_o wicked_a one_o in_o who_o step_n the_o romanist_n at_o this_o day_n do_v insist_v pervert_v the_o strait_a way_n of_o god_n and_o adulterate_v his_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v lively_a member_n of_o the_o church_n luther_n do_v never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v that_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o ib._n calvin_n touch_v bernard_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n live_v &_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o we_o never_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o church_n wherein_o those_o holy_a man_n do_v live_v and_o die_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v the_o save_a profession_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n though_o there_o be_v innumerable_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o adulterate_v the_o same_o to_o their_o endless_a perdition_n who_o successor_n the_o romanist_n be_v at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n former_o live_v and_o that_o faction_n of_o the_o pope_n adherent_n which_o at_o this_o day_n resist_v against_o the_o necessary_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o make_v that_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o in_o former_a time_n be_v but_o the_o private_a and_o unresolued_a opinion_n of_o some_o certain_a only_a in_o former_a time_n a_o man_n may_v hold_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o those_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o be_v
save_v though_o the_o assertion_n of_o some_o man_n be_v damnable_a now_o it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a touch_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o the_o general_a &_o main_a doctrine_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v most_o common_o conceive_v be_v damnable_a but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n some_o of_o a_o better_a spirit_n and_o have_v in_o themselves_o particular_o a_o better_a conceit_n of_o thing_n than_o general_o be_v hold_v former_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o have_v in_o it_o a_o heretical_a faction_n now_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v heretical_a &_o some_o certain_a only_a be_v find_v in_o it_o in_o such_o degree_n of_o orthodoxy_n as_o that_o we_o may_v well_o hope_v of_o their_o salvation_n thus_o then_o this_o great_a objection_n take_v from_o our_o own_o confession_n be_v easy_o answer_v chap._n 48._o of_o miracle_n confirm_v the_o roman_a faith_n the_o 11._o next_o note_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n own_o testimony_n which_o he_o give_v of_o the_o truth_n &_o sanctity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n it_o hold_v this_o doubtless_o be_v the_o most_o absolute_a &_o excellent_a note_n of_o all_o other_o for_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o profession_n and_o that_o the_o true_a profession_n which_o god_n that_o neither_o himself_o can_v be_v deceive_v nor_o deceive_v other_o do_v witness_n &_o testify_v to_o be_v so_o for_o who_o dare_v make_v any_o doubt_n whether_o that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n or_o that_o the_o true_a church_n which_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n witness_v to_o be_v so_o let_v we_o see_v therefore_o how_o god_n do_v testify_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o happy_a condition_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v it_o sure_o this_o testification_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o enlighten_v spirit_n satisfy_v our_o understand_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o nature_n light_n we_o can_v not_o discern_v and_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o nothing_o within_o nature_n compass_n can_v yield_v for_o by_o this_o so_o great_a happy_a and_o heavenly_a a_o alteration_n which_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o upon_o and_o together_o with_o this_o receive_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n do_v teach_v we_o he_o do_v most_o clear_o witness_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v heavenly_a indeed_o and_o such_o as_o we_o can_v not_o have_v attain_v unto_o but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n the_o other_o kind_n of_o testification_n be_v when_o be_v desire_v by_o they_o that_o teach_v and_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n to_o give_v some_o outward_a testimony_n that_o it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v some_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o or_o hurt_v of_o such_o as_o refuse_v it_o as_o none_o but_o god_n can_v do_v but_o because_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o manifold_a illusion_n wherewith_o satan_n can_v and_o often_o do_v abuse_v man_n make_v it_o seem_v unto_o they_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o be_v not_o and_o partly_o because_o we_o do_v not_o exact_o know_v what_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o force_n of_o natural_a cause_n cap._n we_o can_v infallible_o know_v concern_v any_o outward_a thing_n perform_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n immediate_o and_o miraculous_o wrought_v by_o god_n own_o most_o sacred_a hand_n this_o kind_n of_o testification_n be_v not_o matchable_a with_o the_o other_o nay_o we_o can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o any_o thing_n do_v that_o it_o be_v god_n own_o work_n and_o in_o deed_n a_o miracle_n unless_o this_o assurance_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o former_a testification_n for_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v some_o fraud_n till_o find_v by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o for_o proof_n whereof_o this_o strange_a thing_n be_v do_v we_o be_v assure_v it_o be_v the_o immediate_a and_o peculiar_a work_n of_o god_n â—…tavo_fw-la this_o assurance_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n which_o only_o cause_n admiration_n and_o wonder_n and_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n that_o be_v full_a of_o gracious_a goodness_n win_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o see_v they_o will_v great_o strengthen_v to_o what_o purpose_n then_o will_n some_o man_n say_v serve_v all_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n this_o doubt_n be_v easy_o clear_v for_o whereas_o the_o thing_n then_o teach_v be_v new_a strange_a and_o incredible_a to_o natural_a man_n they_o will_v not_o at_o all_o have_v listen_v unto_o they_o make_v inquiry_n after_o they_o or_o search_v into_o they_o have_v not_o the_o strange_a work_n that_o follow_v the_o publisher_n of_o they_o make_v they_o think_v the_o thing_n credible_a that_o be_v accompany_v with_o so_o strange_a attendant_n now_o while_o they_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v the_o word_n be_v mighty_a in_o operation_n and_o enter_v into_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o discern_v it_o be_v god_n own_o word_n and_o that_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o by_o it_o they_o be_v direct_v unto_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o miracle_n be_v no_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n nor_o certain_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o unless_o they_o be_v strengthen_v by_o some_o other_o mean_n not_o for_o that_o a_o miracle_n know_v to_o be_v so_o be_v insufficient_a to_o testify_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a infallible_o to_o know_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o seem_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v miracle_n be_v so_o in_o deed_n unless_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o for_o confirmation_n whereof_o they_o be_v wrought_v we_o thereby_o be_v persuade_v they_o be_v of_o god_n all_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o best_a learned_a divine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 1._o yea_o cardinal_n caietan_n proceed_v so_o far_o that_o he_o pronounce_v it_o can_v be_v certain_o know_v that_o those_o miracle_n be_v true_a miracle_n which_o the_o church_n admit_v and_o approve_v in_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n see_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o depend_v on_o man_n report_n that_o may_v deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v thus_o have_v declare_v what_o the_o use_n of_o miracle_n be_v and_o how_o far_o they_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n let_v we_o see_v what_o our_o adversary_n conclude_v from_o hence_o for_o themselves_o or_o against_o us._n they_o have_v miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o we_o have_v none_o therefore_o they_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o we_o be_v in_o error_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o first_o we_o say_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n can_v infallible_o and_o certain_o be_v find_v out_o by_o miracle_n especial_o in_o these_o last_o time_n because_o as_o gerson_n note_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr distinctione_n verarum_fw-la &_o falsarum_fw-la visionum_fw-la in_o this_o old_a age_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o last_o hour_n and_o time_n so_o near_o antichrist_n his_o revelation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvail_v at_o if_o the_o world_n like_o a_o dote_a old_a man_n be_v abuse_v by_o many_o illusion_n and_o fantasy_n most_o like_a to_o dream_n second_o we_o say_v that_o howsoever_o it_o may_v be_v some_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o such_o good_a man_n as_o live_v in_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o those_o error_n which_o the_o romanist_n maintain_v against_o us._n for_o we_o peremptory_o deny_v that_o ever_o any_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o any_o in_o time_n past_a or_o in_o our_o time_n to_o confirm_v any_o of_o the_o thing_n controverse_v between_o they_o and_o us._n danielis_fw-la what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o report_n of_o their_o miracle_n they_o may_v easy_o conceive_v in_o that_o in_o all_o the_o difference_n they_o have_v have_v among_o themselves_o either_o in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n or_o of_o faction_n they_o have_v have_v contrary_a vision_n revelation_n and_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o persuasion_n of_o either_o side_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o difference_n touch_v mary_n conception_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o anti-popes_n whereupon_o cajetan_n write_v to_o pope_n leo_n about_o the_o controversy_n of_o mary_n conception_n wish_v he_o not_o to_o suffer_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v sway_v by_o show_n of_o miracle_n and_o give_v many_o good_a reason_n of_o the_o